who_o do_v not_o love_n fear_v trust_v in_o he_o as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n to_o worship_v he_o 2._o the_o first_o and_o main_a evil_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o omission_n sin_n first_o draw_v away_o from_o god_n before_o it_o entice_v jam._n 1._o 22._o jer._n 2._o 13._o to_o speak_v exact_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o that_o of_o omission_n it_o be_v a_o deficiency_n and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o rule_n 3._o the_o state_n of_o unregeneracy_n lie_v main_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o omission_n there_o be_v much_o more_o evil_a in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n then_o in_o the_o act_n of_o it_o eph._n 2._o 12._o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o see_v in_o omission_n then_o commission_n there_o be_v a_o high_a act_n of_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o negative_a voice_n then_o in_o any_o positive_a law_n 4._o the_o ground_n of_o every_o sin_n of_o commission_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o omission_n turn_v away_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n psa._n 14._o 1_o 2._o job_n 15._o 4._o jam._n 1._o 14._o negligentiam_fw-la in_o orando_fw-la semper_fw-la aliqua_fw-la notabilis_fw-la transgressio_fw-la sequitur_fw-la john_n 20._o 24_o 25._o rom._n 1._o 21._o compare_v with_o 24._o 2_o thes._n 2._o 10._o 5._o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n be_v measure_v by_o the_o mischief_n it_o do_v the_o sinner_n sin_n against_o 14._o the_o gospel_n be_v great_a than_o those_o against_o the_o law_n sin_n of_o commission_n make_v the_o wound_n sin_n of_o omission_n keep_v you_o from_o the_o plaster_n john_n 3._o ult_n 6._o these_o be_v the_o sin_n which_o christ_n will_v main_o inquire_v after_o mat._n 25._o 42_o 43._o we_o shall_v loathe_v sin_n of_o omission_n which_o in_o the_o world_n be_v little_o make_v of_o 1_o sam._n 12._o 23._o wo_n unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n say_v paul_n peter_n and_o john_n say_v we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v these_o omission_n direct_o oppose_v the_o will_n law_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o commit_n of_o foul_a fault_n 2._o they_o will_v damn_v we_o as_o well_o as_o commission_n 3._o they_o will_v make_v way_n for_o gross_a evil_a deed_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o omission_n 1._o totall_n non-performance_n not_o pray_v read_v hear_v meditate_v psal._n 14_o 4_o â—_o 2._o seldom_o performance_n intermission_n or_o perform_v of_o duty_n uneven_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 17._o col._n 4._o 2._o 3._o sleighty_a performance_n when_o we_o keep_v a_o tract_n of_o duty_n but_o do_v it_o customary_o pray_v not_o fervent_o and_o spiritual_o rom._n 12._o 11._o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n be_v great_a than_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n 1._o the_o more_o law_n be_v transgress_v the_o great_a the_o sin_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o law_n 1._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o teach_v to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o do_v good_a to_o we_o mat._n 5._o 43._o 2._o the_o moral_a law_n which_o require_v subjection_n to_o whatever_o god_n command_v 3._o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 27._o which_o require_v subjection_n to_o god_n in_o his_o son_n all_o these_o be_v break_v by_o sin_v against_o the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o more_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n be_v in_o the_o law_n the_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n mens_fw-la legis_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la god_n mind_n be_v clear_o see_v in_o the_o gospel_n viz._n the_o exalt_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o son_n pro._n 8._o 30._o 3._o the_o more_o any_o one_o sin_n against_o light_n the_o great_a the_o sin_n there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n nor_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n upon_o sin_n it_o can_v not_o be_v purge_v but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 12._o 28._o see_v ephes._n 5._o 26._o never_o such_o a_o discovery_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n a_o second_o covenant_n be_v never_o tender_v to_o the_o devil_n 4._o they_o be_v sin_n against_o high_a love_n god_n love_v adam_n and_o the_o angel_n amore_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la they_o have_v never_o offend_v he_o he_o love_v we_o amore_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la rom._n 5._o 8._o he_o love_v adam_n and_o angel_n in_o themselves_o we_o in_o christ_n eph._n 1._o 6._o 5._o these_o sin_n make_v way_n for_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 12._o 32._o objectum_fw-la huius_fw-la peccati_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la sed_fw-la evangelium_fw-la the_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n be_v great_a than_o other_o sin_n in_o eadem_fw-la specie_fw-la peccati_fw-la gravius_fw-la peccat_fw-la fidelis_fw-la quam_fw-la infidelis_fw-la grace_n aggravate_v and_o heighten_v sin_n they_o sin_v 1._o against_o the_o high_a light_n ps._n 51._o 6._o 2._o the_o high_a love_n peculiar_a goodness_n elect_v love_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o be_v without_o god_n or_o out_o of_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n 38._o it_o be_v against_o the_o great_a command_n in_o the_o law_n the_o first_o commandment_n and_o the_o great_a promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n those_o sin_n wherein_o a_o man_n self_n be_v the_o object_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o sin_n self-deceit_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o deceit_n and_o self-murder_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o murder_n the_o degree_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n or_o the_o conception_n birth_n and_o perfection_n of_o sin_n there_o first_o injection_n or_o suggestion_n from_o satan_n which_o stir_v up_o the_o lust_n in_o the_o heart_n commun_n 1_o john_n 5._o 19_o second_o the_o soul_n receive_v the_o thought_n there_o must_v be_v partus_fw-la cordis_fw-la as_o well_o as_o seminarium_fw-la hostess_fw-la bernard_n job_n 17._o 11._o three_o delectatio_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v please_v with_o such_o thought_n so_o eve_n four_o upon_o this_o the_o will_n consent_v than_o lust_n be_v conceive_v five_o there_o be_v a_o consultation_n in_o the_o soul_n how_o to_o bring_v this_o into_o act_n rom._n 13._o 14._o chap._n vii_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a 3_o the_o schoolman_n &c_n and_o their_o follower_n the_o jesuit_n 29._o distinguish_v sin_n into_o venial_a and_o mortal_a some_o sin_n say_v they_o be_v sua_fw-la natura_fw-la in_o their_o own_o nature_n venial_a other_o mortal_a of_o which_o they_o reckon_v up_o seven_o veniale_a quod_fw-la est_fw-la praeter_fw-la mortale_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la legem_fw-la as_o all_o sin_n except_o that_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mark_n 7._o 29._o be_v venial_a in_o christ_n so_o without_o he_o be_v all_o mortal_a and_o deadly_a cartw_n on_o mat._n 5._o 23._o all_o sin_n deserve_v eternal_a death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o opposition_n of_o life_n everlasting_a which_o the_o apostle_n join_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n id._n ibid._n there_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o hell_n in_o every_o idle_a word_n because_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n as_o sin_n be_v death_n every_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n gal._n 3._o 10._o every_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o john_n 3._o 4._o rainold_n de_fw-fr lib._n apoc._n tom._n 2._o cap._n 164._o &_o 165._o see_v deut._n 27._o 26._o &_o 30._o 19_o ezekiel_n 18._o 4._o james_n 2._o 10._o number_n 15_o 22_o 23_o 24._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 56._o bellarmine_n seek_v to_o elu_fw-fr de_fw-fr these_o and_o that_o other_o place_n with_o these_o gloss_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_v that_o be_v mortal_o shall_v die_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v of_o mortal_a sin_n 13._o be_v death_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n that_o be_v deadly_a sin_n these_o be_v tautology_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n shall_v die_v and_o the_o apostie_a sin_n that_o deserve_v death_n deserve_v death_n he_o say_v they_o be_v venial_a ex_fw-la natura_fw-la sua_fw-la such_o as_o if_o god_n please_v to_o remit_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n they_o be_v so_o little_a that_o he_o can_v inflict_v eternal_a for_o they_o they_o be_v venial_a propter_fw-la parvitatem_fw-la materiae_fw-la &_o imperfectionem_fw-la actus_fw-la quodvis_fw-la peccatum_fw-la peccantem_fw-la in_o rigore_fw-la lâ—gis_fw-la morte_fw-la involveret_fw-la si_fw-la persona_fw-la absque_fw-la misericordia_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la judicaretur_fw-la episc._n daven_n sin_n may_v be_v term_v venial_a or_o mortal_a 1._o either_o comparatè_fw-la in_o comparison_n of_o other_o or_o simpliciter_fw-la simple_o and_o in_o themselves_o and_o that_o either_o 1._o exit_fw-la natura_fw-la sua_fw-la of_o their_o own_o nature_n 2._o exit_fw-la gratia_fw-la by_o favour_n or_o indulgence_n 3._o exit_fw-la eventu_fw-la in_o the_o issue_n or_o event_n in_o the_o two_o last_o respect_n all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v venial_a but_o no_o sin_n ex_fw-la natura_fw-la sua_fw-la be_v venial_a that_o be_v such_o as_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n deserve_v
the_o fall_n and_o therefore_o good_a 1_o tim._n 4._o 4._o regeneration_n restore_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n but_o the_o quality_n dr._n ames_n say_v that_o grevinchovius_n deny_v original_a sin_n and_o dr._n twisse_n ibid._n prove_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o the_o arminian_n deny_v it_o as_o many_o as_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n have_v as_o much_o power_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a as_o adam_n in_o innocency_n they_o deny_v original_a sin_n but_o the_o arminian_n teach_v that_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n have_v as_o much_o power_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a as_o adam_n have_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o all_o adam_n posterity_n have_v such_o power_n to_o every_o good_a work_n that_o they_o want_v no_o other_o help_n but_o the_o persuasion_n and_o the_o concourse_n of_o god_n which_o adam_n himself_o need_v to_o every_o good_a work_n the_o semipelagian_o also_o the_o socinian_o and_o anabaptist_n deny_v this_o original_a venom_n or_o blot_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n the_o anabaptist_n that_o they_o may_v whole_o take_v away_o pedobaptisme_n deny_v original_a sin_n that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o cause_n why_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v the_o deny_v of_o this_o fundamental_a article_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v dangerous_a what_o need_v then_o of_o the_o gospel_n what_o need_v of_o christ_n himself_o if_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o guilty_a deprave_a corrupt_v these_o be_v not_o thing_n in_o quibus_fw-la possimus_fw-la dissentire_fw-la salva_fw-la pace_fw-la ac_fw-la charitate_fw-la aug._n about_o which_o we_o may_v dissent_v without_o loss_n of_o peace_n or_o charity_n the_o papist_n say_v 1._o original_a corruption_n have_v not_o rationem_fw-la peccati_fw-la but_o be_v only_o a_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n 2._o decree_v it_o not_o to_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v a_o simple_a thing_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o original_a sin_n pighus_fw-la say_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o andraedeus_fw-la it_o be_v the_o least_o of_o sin_n 2._o that_o the_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n which_o rise_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o motion_n unto_o evil_n that_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o be_v call_v so_o abusive_o or_o metonymical_o because_o they_o be_v from_o and_o incline_v to_o sin_n till_o we_o consent_v unto_o they_o and_o obey_v they_o till_o they_o reign_v in_o we_o see_v the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o annotat._n rom._n 7._o 7._o and_o james_n 1._o 15._o bellarm_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la peccati_fw-la c._n 9_o 10._o when_o our_o divine_n urge_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v call_v sin_n several_a time_n in_o the_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n bellarmine_n say_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v peccatum_fw-la propriè_fw-la de_fw-fr statu_fw-la peccati_fw-la c._n 8._o 3._o that_o original_a sin_n after_o baptism_n be_v do_v away_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la asserit_fw-la non_fw-la tolli_fw-la in_o baptisâ—â—ate_fw-la totum_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la veram_fw-la &_o propriam_fw-la rationem_fw-la peccati_fw-la habet_fw-la anathema_n sit_v decret_n 5._o originali_fw-la sectionis_fw-la council_n trid._n 4._o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v not_o conceive_v in_o sin_n piè_fw-fr ac_fw-la rectè_fw-la existimatur_fw-la b._n virginem_fw-la mariam_n singulari_fw-la deo_fw-la privilegio_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la omnino_fw-la peccato_fw-la fuisse_fw-la immunem_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr amiss_o great_a &_o statu_fw-la pecc_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 15._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n express_o call_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n sin_n as_o psal._n 51._o 5._o and_o in_o the_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o roman_n fourteen_o time_n at_o the_o least_o heb._n 12._o 2._o 2._o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o our_o original_a corruption_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o actual_a sin_n james_n 1._o 14._o 2_o peter_n 1._o 4._o 3._o infant_n that_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v no_o other_o sin_n but_o original_n and_o who_o never_o consent_v to_o it_o nor_o obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o do_v die_v rom._n 5._o 14._o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v sin_n and_o may_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v for_o sin_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o death_n rom._n 5._o 12._o whatever_o hold_v not_o conformity_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v sin_n it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n in_o its_o irregularity_n and_o defect_n of_o good_a and_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o scripture_n express_o teach_v we_o that_o this_o concupiscence_n even_o in_o the_o 2._o regenerate_a these_o evil_a motion_n that_o rise_v in_o we_o though_o we_o consent_v not_o unto_o they_o though_o we_o resist_v they_o be_v yet_o a_o swerve_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o a_o breach_n of_o it_o luke_n 10._o 27._o nay_o in_o the_o regenerate_a this_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n do_v not_o only_o swerve_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o oppose_v and_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 7._o 23._o gal._n 5._o 17._o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v sin_n this_o argument_n convince_v paul_n conscience_n rom._n 7._o 7._o he_o mean_v those_o motion_n unto_o evil_n which_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o delight_n in_o nor_o consent_n unto_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 6._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n by_o sin_n say_v their_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n all_o man_n understand_v concupiscence_n and_o ribera_n on_o heb._n 12._o 1._o say_v that_o by_o sin_n the_o apostle_n understand_v concupiscence_n call_v it_o so_o with_o a_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o sin_n a_o note_n of_o singularity_n cajetan_n in_o rom._n 7._o call_v it_o formal_o a_o sin_n vide_fw-la cassand_n consult_v art_n 2._o tit._n de_fw-fr concupisc_fw-la p._n 4._o the_o proper_a definition_n of_o sin_n be_v this_o a_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n therefore_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n see_v exod._n 20._o 17._o object_n cant_n 4._o 7._o john_n 13._o 10._o ezek._n 36._o 25._o ephes._n 14._o therefore_o the_o regenerate_a have_v no_o sin_n leave_v in_o they_o answer_v the_o church_n in_o this_o present_a world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o fair_a as_o it_o whole_o shine_v with_o its_o spouse_n beauty_n which_o it_o put_v on_o concupiscence_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n 4._o who_o be_v a_o party_n regenerate_v in_o who_o the_o guilt_n be_v pardon_v it_o be_v as_o no_o sin_n when_o the_o father_n say_v that_o lust_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o regenerate_a they_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o guilt_n not_o the_o thing_n 3._o original_a sin_n after_o baptism_n be_v not_o do_v away_o child_n be_v perverse_a death_n 133._o can_v seize_v where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o infant_n baptize_v die_v before_o they_o come_v to_o actual_a offend_n if_o baptism_n have_v abolish_v in_o they_o their_o original_a stain_n 4._o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v not_o conceive_v without_o original_a sin_n in_o her_o song_n she_o originali_fw-la rejoice_v in_o god_n her_o saviour_n luke_n 1._o 47._o &_o 2._o 22._o christ_n come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v matth._n 18._o 11._o see_v job_n 14._o 4_o &_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 22._o rom._n 5._o 12_o 16._o &_o 3._o 9_o gal._n 3._o 22._o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v learn_v out_o of_o their_o write_n believe_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n vide_fw-la rivet_n de_fw-fr patrum_fw-la autoritate_fw-la c._n 7._o daille_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o father_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o the_o dominican_n general_o hold_v that_o she_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n all_o be_v infect_v with_o adam_n sin_n 1._o the_o heathen_n pagan_n infidel_n rom._n 1._o 18_o 21_o 24_o 26_o 28_o to_o the_o last_o 2._o the_o jew_n rom._n 2._o latter_a end_n 3._o christian_n rom._n 3._o from_o 9_o to_o 19_o 4._o infant_n rom._n 5._o 12_o 13._o they_o be_v innocent_a in_o respect_n of_o actual_a transgression_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o original_a pollution_n be_v bear_v blind_a lame_a 5._o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n omnibus_fw-la all_o man_n be_v equal_o guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n 1._o in_o reference_n to_o adam_n rom._n 5._o 12_o 14._o 2._o they_o be_v equal_o deprive_v of_o god_n image_n rom._n 3._o 9_o 11._o reprobate_n to_o every_o 12._o good_a work_n 3._o be_v equal_o deprave_v and_o corrupt_v rom._n 3._o 12_o 13_o 14._o reason_n 1._o all_o man_n be_v equal_o in_o adam_n one_o be_v not_o more_o in_o his_o loin_n then_o another_o rom._n 5._o 12_o 19_o 2._o all_o man_n equal_o partake_v of_o
all_o evil_n of_o misery_n be_v but_o the_o issue_n of_o sin_n first_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n 1._o temporal_a evil_n all_o public_a commotion_n war_n famine_n pestilence_n be_v the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o sin_n deut._n 28._o there_o be_v god_n curse_n on_o the_o creature_n man_n body_n all_o his_o relation_n 2._o spiritual_a terror_n of_o conscience_n horror_n of_o death_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 56._o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n what_o a_o evil_a be_v a_o condemn_a heart_n a_o accuse_a conscience_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v some_o will_v bear_v outward_a evil_n stout_o nay_o suffer_v death_n itself_o bold_o but_o sin_n will_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v bear_v when_o the_o conscience_n itself_o be_v smite_v see_v this_o in_o cain_n and_o judas_n many_o a_o one_o make_v away_o himself_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o this_o vexation_n this_o sil_n one_o with_o shame_n john_n 8._o 9_o fear_n gen._n 3._o 11._o and_o ult_n grief_n act_v 2._o 37._o the_o great_a torment_n that_o in_o this_o life_n can_v be_v fall_v a_o sinner_n be_v desperation_n when_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n convince_v in_o herself_o by_o the_o number_n of_o her_o heinous_a offence_n lose_v all_o hope_n of_o life_n to_o come_v and_o cast_v her_o eye_n whole_o on_o the_o fearful_a torment_n of_o hell_n prepare_v for_o she_o the_o continual_a thought_n and_o fright_v whereof_o do_v so_o amaze_v and_o afflict_v the_o comfortless_a soul_n that_o she_o shrink_v under_o the_o burden_n and_o feel_v in_o herself_o the_o horror_n of_o hell_n before_o she_o come_v to_o it_o 3._o eternal_a the_o everlasting_a absence_n of_o all_o good_a 2_o thes._n 1._o 19_o and_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o evil_a it_o mark_v 9_o 49._o be_v the_o consequent_n of_o it_o justum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la aeterno_fw-la peccavit_fw-la contra_fw-la deum_fw-la in_fw-la aeterno_fw-la dei_fw-la puniatur_fw-la sin_n be_v finite_a in_o the_o act_n and_o subject_n but_o of_o infinite_a violatur_fw-la demerit_n be_v commit_v 1._o against_o a_o infinite_a good_a therefore_o it_o deserve_v infinite_a punishment_n 2._o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v everlasting_a this_o be_v the_o first_o doctrine_n which_o be_v publish_v to_o man_n that_o eternal_a death_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n gen._n 2._o 17._o the_o devil_n oppose_v it_o gen._n 3._o 4._o the_o belief_n of_o the_o threaten_a will_v have_v hinder_v they_o from_o sin_n the_o socinian_o say_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n although_o â—in_a he_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o therefore_o that_o death_n be_v not_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o condition_n and_o consequent_a of_o nature_n the_o holy_a ghost_n assign_v death_n to_o sin_n as_o the_o cause_n see_v of_o it_o rom._n 5._o 12._o &_o 6._o 23._o our_o body_n be_v not_o mortal_a till_o our_o soul_n be_v sinful_a arminian_n say_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o election_n nor_o reprobation_n of_o infant_n and_o that_o â—o_o infant_n can_v be_v condemn_v for_o original_a sin_n jacob_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o election_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n rom._n 9_o 11._o all_o man_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v either_o elect_a or_o reprobate_a but_o infant_n be_v man_n or_o part_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o they_o be_v either_o elect_a or_o reprobate_a 1._o infant_n be_v save_v therefore_o there_o be_v some_o election_n of_o infant_n for_o salvation_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o election_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a rom._n 11._o 7._o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a difference_n among_o infant_n between_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o and_o out_o molinaeus_n of_o the_o church_n gen._n 17._o 17._o act_n 2._o 37._o &_o 3_o 21._o child_n of_o unbeliever_n be_v unclean_a 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o and_o alien_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n ephes._n 2._o 11_o 12._o 2._o that_o opinion_n that_o no_o infant_n be_v condemn_v for_o original_a sin_n seem_v to_o be_v 3._o contrary_a to_o that_o place_n ephes._n 2._o 3._o if_o this_o be_v true_a the_o condition_n of_o a_o turk_n child_n die_v in_o his_o infancy_n be_v far_o better_a than_o the_o condition_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n or_o jacob_n live_v for_o they_o may_v fall_v from_o grace_n say_v they_o and_o be_v damn_v but_o a_o turk_n child_n die_v according_a to_o their_o opinion_n shall_v certain_o be_v save_v the_o worst_a punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o punish_v it_o with_o sin_n and_o so_o god_n punish_v it_o sometime_o in_o his_o own_o people_n isa._n 63._o 17._o mar._n 6._o 52._o a_o judicial_a blindness_n and_o hardness_n be_v the_o worst_a see_v ezek._n 24_o 13._o rom._n 1._o 26_o 28._o revel_v 22._o 11._o concern_v national_a sin_n sin_n though_o commit_v by_o particular_a person_n may_v be_v national_a first_o when_o they_o be_v interweave_v into_o the_o policy_n of_o a_o state_n psa._n 94._o 20._o when_o sin_n be_v establish_v by_o a_o law_n rev._n 16._o 8._o &_o 17._o 17._o &_o 6._o 12._o jer._n 15._o 9_o second_o when_o they_o be_v universal_a and_o overspread_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n jer._n 9_o 2_o 3._o isa._n 56._o 11._o three_o when_o the_o people_n that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v infect_v with_o those_o sin_n gen._n 6._o 2_o 3_o 4._o four_o when_o few_o or_o none_o in_o the_o nation_n bewail_v they_o jer._n 5._o 31._o five_o when_o they_o be_v open_o countenance_v and_o tolerate_v 1_o king_n 14._o 24._o when_o there_o be_v no_o master_n of_o restraint_n judg._n 18._o 7._o six_o when_o they_o be_v the_o predominant_a humour_n of_o the_o nation_n at_o that_o time_n the_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n which_o common_o provoke_v he_o to_o break_v a_o nation_n 1._o their_o omission_n that_o they_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o gap_n ezek._n 22._o 30_o 31._o improve_v not_o their_o interest_n in_o he_o 2._o when_o their_o heart_n be_v inordinate_o set_v upon_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o chro._n 36._o 12._o mat._n 24._o 39_o 3._o when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a unfruitfulness_n and_o lukewarmness_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n hos._n 10._o 1._o 4._o when_o division_n be_v still_o foment_v among_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n isa._n 9_o 21._o desolation_n in_o a_o state_n follow_v division_n in_o the_o church_n the_o sin_n which_o may_v provoke_v god_n against_o a_o nation_n 1._o idolatry_n jer._n 5._o 19_o when_o the_o true_a god_n be_v worship_v in_o a_o way_n that_o he_o have_v obstinacy_n not_o appoint_v 2._o intestine_a division_n isa._n 9_o ult_n compare_v with_o 10._o 6._o 3._o incorrigibleness_n under_o lesser_a judgement_n isa._n 9_o 11._o 4_o weary_v of_o god_n isa._n 7._o 13_o 18._o 5._o unworthy_a and_o wicked_a compliance_n hos._n 5._o 13._o chap._n xi_o sign_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o regard_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o great_a corruption_n may_v be_v find_v in_o true_a christian_n of_o the_o first_o sign_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o regard_n of_o sin_n first_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n john_n 16._o 9_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v to_o evidence_n by_o demonstration_n the_o spirit_n so_o demonstrate_v it_o that_o a_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o object_n psal._n 51._o 13._o second_o he_o be_v free_a from_o its_o dominion_n as_o paul_n say_v sin_n shall_v have_v no_o dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o after_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o john_n they_o do_v no_o iniquity_n david_n they_o serve_v not_o sin_n 3._o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o he_o have_v not_o a_o habitual_a resolution_n to_o continue_v in_o sin_n three_o he_o be_v trouble_v and_o weary_v with_o the_o relic_n of_o it_o and_o drive_v to_o 14._o christ_n for_o pardon_n and_o help_v he_o be_v weary_a of_o sin_n and_o every_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o he_o know_v special_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o that_o iniquity_n which_o cleave_v close_a to_o he_o his_o flesh_n be_v incline_v to_o it_o but_o his_o spirit_n be_v a_o verse_n from_o it_o and_o even_o tire_v and_o burden_v with_o it_o so_o that_o he_o often_o sigh_v out_o in_o himself_o the_o complaint_n of_o st_n paul_n o_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o still_o as_o he_o prevail_v more_o against_o sin_n the_o remainder_n of_o it_o do_v more_o afflict_v he_o sin_n in_o itself_o consider_v be_v his_o great_a unhappiness_n that_o he_o have_v so_o vile_a a_o nature_n be_v prone_a to_o so_o vile_a deed_n and_o do_v in_o many_o thing_n so_o foolish_o offend_v this_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v he_o even_o then_o when_o he_o have_v no_o other_o cross_n to_o trouble_v he_o and_o many_o time_n imbitter_v all_o his_o prosperity_n abolish_v four_o he_o be_v grieve_v
vine_n he_o sit_v upon_o the_o well_o he_o go_v from_o jericho_n towards_o jerusalem_n he_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o teach_v they_o he_o touch_v the_o leper_n say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a he_o do_v sleep_v he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n so_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o be_v make_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o but_o without_o sin_n 6._o he_o have_v likewise_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o man_n his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a to_o death_n he_o sigh_v in_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v straighten_a in_o his_o spirit_n and_o testify_v that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o he_o mourn_v and_o weep_v for_o lazarus_n he_o look_v upon_o they_o angry_o he_o cry_v out_o i_o thirst_v joy_n luk._n 10._o 21._o anger_n mark_v 10._o 14._o grief_n mat._n 26._o 38._o love_n mark_v 10._o 21._o joh._n 11._o 5_o 13._o zeal_n joh._n 2._o 17._o fear_v heb._n 5._o 7._o as_o in_o a_o man_n be_v find_v in_o he_o now_o there_o be_v divers_a good_a reason_n why_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v man._n first_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n a_o middle_a person_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o man_n nature_n that_o he_o may_v familiar_o converse_v with_o man_n and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n iâ—sus_n 1._o and_o st_n john_n that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v see_v and_o have_v look_v upon_o with_o our_o eye_n of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n he_o must_v be_v man_n that_o he_o may_v converse_v with_o man_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o their_o sense_n and_o so_o be_v a_o fit_a person_n to_o interpose_v himself_o and_o make_v concord_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n second_o he_o be_v to_o be_v man_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n in_o suffer_v 5._o for_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o man_n sin_n do_v deserve_v and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v inâ—â—â—cted_v upon_o man_n according_a as_o it_o be_v threaten_v in_o the_o day_n thou_o sin_v thou_o shalâ—_n die_v man_n nature_n have_v sin_v man_n nature_n must_v suffer_v for_o sin_n that_o as_o by_o a_o man_n come_v sin_n and_o so_o death_n so_o by_o a_o man_n may_v come_v righteousness_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o godhead_n be_v too_o strong_a to_o suffer_v for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o excellent_a essence_n of_o god_n shall_v endure_v or_o bear_v any_o punishment_n any_o evil_a any_o misery_n without_o which_o yet_o man_v sin_n can_v not_o be_v expiate_v therefore_o do_v the_o godhead_n clothe_v itself_o with_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v suffer_v in_o that_o high_a and_o superexcellent_a nature_n the_o manhood_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o bear_v and_o overcome_v in_o suffer_v and_o to_o deserve_v by_o suffer_v the_o godhead_n be_v too_o strong_a to_o bear_v or_o suffer_v wherefore_o the_o godhead_n be_v to_o borrow_v weakness_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v of_o the_o manhood_n and_o to_o lend_v power_n to_o it_o that_o that_o great_a work_n may_v be_v do_v which_o can_v not_o be_v effect_v without_o a_o wonderful_a concurrence_n of_o exceed_v great_a weakness_n and_o exceed_v great_a power_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o the_o same_o nature_n shall_v be_v punish_v that_o have_v offend_v rom._n 8._o 3._o he_o can_v not_o else_o have_v suffer_v the_o penalty_n gen._n â—_o 24._o see_v heb._n 7._o 27._o &_o 9_o 22._o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o can_v be_v no_o expiation_n of_o sâ—â—_n there_o must_v be_v active_a obedience_n perform_v in_o our_o stead_n to_o the_o law_n gal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v communicate_v to_o we_o union_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o communion_n ephes._n 1._o 21._o titus_n 3._o 4._o 2._o that_o he_o may_v honour_v and_o dignify_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n by_o advance_v it_o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n yea_o above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v and_o so_o god_n may_v declare_v his_o infinite_a and_o unsearchable_a grace_n to_o that_o frail_a and_o feeble_a nature_n which_o come_v of_o the_o dust_n by_o make_v it_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o his_o workmanship_n and_o head_n over_o all_o therefore_o have_v he_o attain_v by_o inheritance_n a_o more_o excellent_a name_n then_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o carry_v as_o i_o may_v term_v it_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o divine_a that_o nature_n be_v exalt_v above_o all_o other_o nature_n a_o woman_n of_o some_o place_n be_v dignify_v by_o matrimony_n with_o a_o king_n above_o all_o those_o that_o be_v her_o superior_n before_o so_o that_o now_o of_o all_o nature_n next_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o humane_a nature_n by_o be_v so_o near_o unite_v to_o it_o be_v become_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a nature_n so_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v the_o height_n and_o length_n the_o breadth_n and_o depth_n of_o his_o love_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n have_v thus_o glorify_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n even_o above_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n for_o he_o take_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n three_o this_o be_v do_v to_o foil_v crush_v and_o confound_v satan_n so_o much_o the_o more_o abraham_n in_o cause_v that_o nature_n which_o he_o envy_v supplant_v and_o pollute_v to_o become_v so_o pure_a perfect_a and_o glorious_a and_o to_o triumph_v over_o he_o and_o lead_v he_o captive_a and_o tread_v he_o under_o foot_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o he_o open_o the_o lord_n will_v punish_v satan_n in_o his_o envy_n and_o make_v he_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n in_o do_v so_o very_a much_o against_o he_o by_o a_o man_n to_o fulfil_v that_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v crush_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n before_o the_o second_o adam_n how_o much_o soever_o he_o glory_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o conquest_n over_o the_o first_o adam_n last_o of_o all_o the_o lord_n please_v to_o do_v this_o for_o our_o great_a consolation_n and_o assurance_n 18._o that_o we_o may_v know_v without_o all_o doubt_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o a_o faithful_a and_o a_o merciful_a high-priest_n for_o in_o that_o he_o suffer_v temptation_n he_o know_v how_o to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o to_o have_v experience_n of_o infirmity_n 15._o that_o by_o bear_v our_o sorrow_n he_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o relieve_v and_o succour_v we_o in_o all_o our_o sorrow_n for_o he_o that_o have_v endure_v any_o misery_n himself_o be_v make_v more_o tender_a in_o compassion_n and_o more_o able_a in_o knowledge_n to_o afford_v comfort_n unto_o they_o that_o must_v after_o taste_v of_o the_o same_o affliction_n he_o know_v the_o weight_n of_o sin_n the_o intolerablenesse_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o violence_n of_o satan_n temptation_n and_o the_o trouble_n of_o be_v wrong_v and_o abuse_v by_o man_n we_o can_v bring_v no_o misery_n to_o he_o but_o what_o himself_o bear_v or_o the_o like_a so_o now_o we_o be_v assure_v to_o find_v he_o most_o pitiful_a to_o we_o that_o for_o our_o sake_n be_v content_a in_o our_o nature_n to_o be_v most_o afflict_a you_o see_v now_o that_o christ_n be_v man_n and_o why_o he_o be_v to_o be_v so_o consider_v how_o he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o that_o be_v wonderful_o miraculous_a above_o 23._o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o beyond_o the_o common_a custom_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wonderful_a in_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n who_o be_v to_o be_v wonderful_a in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n for_o he_o be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n by_o copulation_n as_o other_o person_n be_v but_o a_o virgin_n do_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n mary_n descend_v by_o direct_a line_n 11._o from_o david_n and_o abraham_n a_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a maiden_n who_o no_o man_n regard_v because_o she_o be_v poor_a she_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v overshadow_v she_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a come_v on_o she_o to_o frame_v a_o man_n in_o her_o womb_n of_o her_o substance_n as_o you_o have_v the_o angel_n tell_v joseph_n in_o the_o first_o of_o matthew_n and_o mary_n in_o luke_n 1._o 35._o this_o be_v so_o do_v be_v 1._o say_v some_o of_o our_o divine_n to_o free_v the_o
christ_n shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o give_v 2._o he_o will_v exercise_v his_o people_n in_o prayer_n and_o confession_n his_o people_n ask_v for_o themselves_o in_o prayer_n the_o destroy_n of_o corruption_n and_o perfect_a of_o grace_n 3._o god_n love_v to_o have_v his_o people_n nothing_o in_o themselves_o all_o christ_n course_n on_o earth_n be_v a_o abase_v condition_n god_n will_v have_v his_o people_n like_o christ_n low_a and_o base_a 4._o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v that_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v to_o his_o people_n a_o warfare_n job_n 14._o 14._o their_o great_a conflict_n be_v with_o their_o own_o lust_n 5._o because_o he_o will_v have_v his_o people_n long_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 2._o 6._o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n above_o all_o that_o he_o give_v in_o the_o old_a god_n give_v perfect_a grace_n to_o angel_n and_o to_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n but_o that_o vanish_v away_o yet_o now_o a_o spark_n of_o grace_n life_n in_o a_o sea_n of_o corption_n 7._o hereby_o god_n patience_n and_o forbearance_n be_v much_o exalt_v to_o his_o own_o people_n numb_a 14._o 17_o 18._o therefore_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o discern_v whether_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o or_o no_o because_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n evidence_n of_o sanctification_n 1._o a_o heart_n true_o sanctify_v stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n sanctification_n be_v the_o law_n christ._n write_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o principle_n put_v into_o the_o soul_n answerable_a to_o the_o duty_n the_o law_n require_v john_n 14._o 22_o 23._o 2._o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o grace_n will_v be_v his_o continual_a burden_n rom._n 7._o 24._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 23._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o continual_a combat_n maintain_v betwixt_o sin_n and_o grace_n 4._o where_o there_o be_v true_a sanctification_n it_o be_v of_o a_o grow_a nature_n live_v thing_n will_v grow_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o mal._n 3._o 3_o 4._o 5._o where_o there_o be_v true_a grace_n you_o shall_v especial_o see_v it_o when_o god_n call_v you_o to_o great_a trial_n natura_fw-la vexata_fw-la seipsum_fw-la prodit_fw-la gen._n 22._o 20._o mean_v to_o get_v holiness_n only_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n bestow_v upon_o thou_o by_o faith_n joh._n 7._o 38._o the_o apostle_n argument_n to_o holiness_n be_v take_v from_o their_o interest_n in_o christ._n titus_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9_o 14._o see_v act._n 15._o 9_o the_o word_n john_n 17._o 17._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o the_o word_n read_v hear_v meditate_a in_o transform_v the_o soul_n into_o its_o likeness_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sanctify_a ordinance_n the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n set_v before_o we_o prayer_n pray_v more_o for_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o chap._n xii_o the_o part_n of_o sanctification_n be_v two_o mortification_n and_o vivification_n i._o mortification_n where_o grace_n be_v true_o wrought_v it_o will_v be_v the_o daily_a study_n and_o practice_v of_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v to_o subdue_v the_o body_n of_o corruption_n this_o be_v call_v a_o die_a to_o sin_n put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n crucify_a the_o flesh_n most_o usual_o the_o mortify_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a mortification_n and_o so_o vivification_n say_v the_o schoolman_n 1._o habitual_a and_o more_o internal_a the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o our_o first_o regeneration_n gal._n 5._o 24._o whereby_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v subdue_v and_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n this_o and_o internal_a vivification_n be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o our_o conversion_n 2._o actual_a practical_a and_o external_n our_o own_o work_n the_o daily_a practice_n of_o a_o child_n 23._o of_o god_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n this_o flow_v from_o the_o other_o every_o godly_a man_n walk_v according_a to_o christianity_n do_v daily_o in_o his_o ordinary_a course_n mortify_v the_o body_n of_o corruption_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o rom._n 4._o 8_o 9_o ephes._n 4._o 20_o 21_o 22._o col._n 3._o 5._o gal._n 5._o 24._o rom._n 6._o 6._o mortify_v or_o make_v dead_a be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o chiturgeon_n who_o practice_n be_v when_o they_o will_v cut_v off_o a_o member_n to_o apply_v such_o thing_n as_o will_v eat_v out_o the_o life_n of_o it_o so_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o make_v the_o live_a body_n of_o corruption_n instar_fw-la cadaveris_fw-la practical_a mortification_n be_v the_o faithful_a endeavour_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o subdue_v all_o the_o lust_n and_o motion_n which_o be_v prone_a to_o spring_v from_o our_o sinful_a flesh_n it_o stand_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o a_o full_a purpose_n or_o bend_v of_o the_o heart_n the_o mind_n and_o will_n against_o sin_n when_o my_o will_n do_v nolle_fw-la peccatum_fw-la though_o it_o may_v be_v active_a 2._o in_o shun_v all_o the_o occasion_n that_o serve_v as_o fuel_n to_o it_o 3._o in_o apply_v all_o such_o mean_n as_o may_v subdue_v his_o corruption_n the_o practice_n of_o mortification_n be_v 1._o a_o necessary_a duty_n 2._o one_o of_o the_o most_o spiritual_a duty_n in_o all_o christianity_n 3._o the_o hard_a duty_n the_o popish_a exercise_n of_o mortification_n consist_v in_o their_o kind_n of_o fast_v whip_v peccati_fw-la pilgrimage_n and_o wear_n of_o haircloth_n next_o their_o skin_n will_v never_o work_v true_a mortification_n in_o the_o heart_n yet_o baal_n priest_n exceed_v they_o in_o cruelty_n to_o themselves_o 1_o king_n 18._o 28._o see_v rom._n 8._o 13._o col._n 2._o 23_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o in_o these_o case_n one_o do_v not_o mortify_v his_o corruption_n 1._o such_o a_o one_o as_o life_n in_o the_o voluntary_a practice_n of_o his_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 2._o the_o body_n of_o corruption_n may_v be_v whole_o unmortified_a though_o it_o break_v not_o out_o in_o the_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a practice_n of_o any_o gross_a sin_n the_o seat_n and_o throne_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n the_o slavish_a fear_n of_o shame_n and_o punishment_n from_o man_n or_o eternal_a damnation_n from_o god_n may_v keep_v a_o man_n from_o gross_a sin_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o 1._o motive_n or_o several_a meditation_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o the_o study_n of_o this_o work_n every_o day_n 2._o mean_n which_o god_n will_v bless_v to_o one_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v his_o lust_n subdue_v i._o motive_n consider_v 1_o this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n as_o our_o gratitude_n for_o all_o the_o goodness_n he_o bestow_v on_o we_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o shall_v leave_v those_o way_n that_o be_v abominable_a in_o his_o sight_n rom._n 12._o 1._o ephes._n 4._o 21_o 22._o 1_o peter_n 2._o begin_v deut._n 32._o 6._o second_o how_o deep_o we_o have_v oblige_v our_o heart_n to_o it_o by_o vow_n oath_n covenant_n in_o baptism_n we_o have_v there_o covenant_v to_o die_v to_o sin_n put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o so_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o when_o we_o have_v be_v in_o danger_n three_o the_o manifold_a evil_n of_o unmortified_a lust_n abide_v in_o the_o heart_n 19_o what_o make_v thy_o soul_n loathsome_a and_o unclean_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n but_o sin_n what_o grieve_v god_n pierce_v his_o son_n fight_v against_o he_o but_o this_o what_o bring_v any_o evil_n upon_o thou_o but_o this_o what_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o any_o affliction_n but_o only_o thy_o sin_n what_o strengthen_v death_n but_o it_o it_o be_v only_o thy_o sin_n that_o keep_v good_a thing_n from_o thou_o thy_o unmortified_a sin_n four_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o this_o work_n if_o we_o mean_v to_o escape_v hell_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n de_fw-fr necessariis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deliberandum_fw-la rom._n 8._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o grave_a maurice_n at_o newport_n battle_n send_v away_o the_o boat_n and_o say_v to_o his_o man_n either_o drink_v up_o this_o sea_n or_o eat_v the_o spaniard_n five_o the_o wonderful_a gain_n that_o will_v come_v to_o thy_o soul_n if_o the_o lord_n teach_v thou_o this_o duty_n 1._o in_o mortify_v and_o destroy_v thy_o belove_a lust_n thou_o destroy_v all_o other_o enemy_n with_o they_o they_o all_o receive_v their_o weapon_n from_o thy_o sin_n 2._o all_o other_o mercy_n flow_v in_o a_o constant_a current_n if_o thou_o mortify_v thy_o corruption_n god_n favour_n the_o whole_a stream_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ii_o mean_n of_o mortification_n some_o use_n moral_a motive_n from_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o sin_n death_n the_o fear_n of_o hell_n 13._o and_o judgement_n some_o carnal_a motive_n as_o esteem_v and_o advantage_n in_o
like_o paracelsian_a physic_n if_o it_o do_v not_o cure_v it_o will_v kill_v 4._o none_o do_v lose_v such_o high_a service_n matth._n 7._o 22_o 23._o they_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o gospel-spirit_n and_o out_o of_o a_o gospel_n principle_n 5._o satan_n will_v insult_v and_o triumph_v over_o none_o so_o much_o as_o gospel-sinner_n matth._n 12._o 43_o 44._o 6._o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n will_v not_o feed_v so_o fierce_o on_o any_o mar._n 9_o 43._o when_o he_o compare_v his_o former_a hope_n with_o his_o present_a irrecoverable_a condition_n because_o no_o sinner_n have_v those_o help_n nor_o be_v raise_v to_o those_o hope_n ponder_v on_o your_o own_o sin_n what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o have_v deserve_v look_v on_o commandment_n original_a corruption_n the_o foul_a sea_n of_o all_o wickedness_n which_o be_v call_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 6._o a_o law_n in_o our_o member_n rom._n 7._o 23._o consider_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o naughty_a nature_n whereby_o thou_o be_v averse_a from_o god_n and_o goodness_n and_o extreme_o prone_a to_o all_o sin_n psal._n 51._o 5._o isa._n 48._o 8._o all_o man_n in_o every_o part_n be_v under_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o it_o rom._n 3._o 16_o 23._o 2._o humble_a thyself_o labour_v to_o be_v base_a for_o this_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o commit_v such_o foul_a sin_n as_o other_o yet_o if_o god_n shall_v leave_v thou_o to_o thyself_o and_o thou_o own_o evil_a heart_n thou_o will_v soon_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o worst_a 3._o call_v to_o mind_n likewise_o the_o gross_a actual_a sin_n thou_o have_v commit_v before_o or_o since_o thy_o call_n be_v not_o thou_o give_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o pollution_n before_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o since_o thy_o call_n 4._o consider_v thy_o continual_a daily_a slip_n and_o infirmity_n thy_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n how_o apt_a thou_o be_v to_o be_v angry_a impatient_a thy_o carnalnesse_n in_o good_a duty_n and_o distraction_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o thy_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n and_o thy_o late_a end_n 5._o consider_v also_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o unknown_a secret_a fault_n that_o thou_o have_v not_o yet_o repent_v of_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o discover_v it_o to_o thou_o last_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o sin_n thou_o have_v commit_v since_o the_o last_o sacrament_n and_o bewail_v they_o meditate_v also_o on_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o these_o gross_a sin_n and_o daily_a 26._o iniquity_n his_o great_a abasement_n psal._n 22._o 6_o 7_o 14._o to_o 19_o v._n isa._n 53._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o to_o the_o 11._o v._n he_o be_v bear_v like_o a_o beggar_n live_v like_o a_o beggar_n the_o devil_n tempt_v he_o he_o be_v false_o accuse_v betray_v by_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n deny_v by_o another_o forsake_v by_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v amaze_v with_o fear_n and_o encompass_v with_o sorrow_n mark_v 14._o 34._o two_o of_o the_o most_o tormentful_a passion_n be_v in_o a_o agony_n and_o do_v sweat_v drop_n of_o cloddy_a blood_n in_o such_o abundance_n as_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n be_v condemn_v mock_v spit_v upon_o whip_v with_o rod_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n 21._o crown_v with_o thorn_n lade_v with_o the_o cross_n nail_v on_o it_o stretch_v and_o retched_a in_o all_o his_o joint_n he_o he_o suffer_v much_o in_o his_o body_n but_o his_o chief_a suffering_n be_v in_o his_o soul_n isa._n 53._o 10_o 11_o 12._o he_o take_v our_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n and_o come_v to_o redeem_v it_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n quicquid_fw-la induit_fw-la christus_fw-la obtulit_fw-la he_o suffer_v 1._o as_o a_o public_a person_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n rom._n 5._o 14._o 2._o for_o our_o sake_n and_o benefit_n isa._n 53._o he_o be_v say_v six_o time_n to_o bear_v our_o iniquity_n 3._o not_o only_o for_o our_o good_a but_o in_o our_o room_n heb._n 7._o 22._o not_o only_a nostro_fw-la bono_fw-mi but_o nostro_fw-la loco_fw-la 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o mat._n 20._o 28._o for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v suffer_v no_o more_o than_o other_o man_n the_o martyr_n suffer_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n col._n 1._o 24._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 10._o 4._o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o way_n of_o imputation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o smite_v on_o your_o breast_n and_o say_v for_o my_o worldliness_n anger_n all_o these_o evil_n befall_v my_o saviour_n lord_n for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n in_o christ_n pardon_n and_o heal_v i_o shall_v i_o pollute_v my_o body_n with_o uncleanness_n when_o christ_n suffer_v so_o bitter_a thing_n shall_v i_o ever_o be_v angry_a again_o o_o lord_n by_o thy_o grace_n i_o will_v not_o let_v i_o have_v thy_o power_n to_o kill_v these_o sin_n see_v the_o strictness_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o god_n wrath_n god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n and_o when_o his_o father_n wrath_n light_v on_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v much_o trouble_v and_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o sin_n it_o cause_v christ_n humane_a nature_n to_o be_v â—â—raid_a matth._n 26._o 38._o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n be_v see_v in_o christ_n suffering_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n who_o suffer_v for_o it_o god_n only_a son_n who_o never_o provoke_v he_o john_n 3._o 16._o rom._n 8._o 31._o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o penalty_n he_o undergo_v for_o sin_n it_o make_v he_o to_o cry_v sweat_n and_o pour_v out_o strong_a supplication_n isa._n 53._o 10._o the_o law_n show_v the_o filthiness_n and_o evil_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o many_o sacrifice_n and_o aspersion_n of_o blood_n which_o it_o require_v but_o they_o be_v of_o beast_n and_o their_o blood_n but_o the_o gospel_n show_v the_o demerit_n of_o sin_n more_o full_o and_o how_o odious_a it_o be_v to_o god_n since_o christ_n must_v die_v to_o expiate_v it_o and_o also_o the_o abundant_a love_n both_o of_o the_o father_n in_o deliver_v his_o own_o son_n to_o death_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n john_n 3._o 16._o 1_o john_n 4._o 9_o 10._o rom._n 8_o 32._o and_o of_o christ_n in_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o expose_v himself_o to_o so_o much_o misery_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o at_o last_o to_o a_o accurse_a death_n for_o we_o phil._n 2._o 7_o 8._o we_o be_v to_o remember_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o passeover_n to_o be_v accomplish_v exod._n 12._o 14._o 2._o that_o we_o may_v answer_v the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o he_o have_v we_o always_o actual_o in_o remembrance_n exod._n 28._o 21_o 29._o 3._o because_o if_o we_o have_v any_o benefit_n by_o this_o sacram_fw-la nt_v god_n must_v remember_v christ_n for_o we_o 4._o upon_o our_o actual_a and_o affectionate_a remembrance_n of_o christ_n depend_v all_o our_o benefit_n by_o this_o sacrament_n we_o have_v dispatch_v the_o examination_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o next_o place_n our_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v the_o grace_n that_o must_v be_v try_v 10._o and_o examine_v be_v our_o knowledge_n faith_n re_fw-mi 〈…〉_z love_n and_o hunger_a after_o christ_n the_o truth_n growth_n or_o want_n of_o they_o 〈…〉_z examine_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o 1._o knowledge_n the_o word_n examine_v show_v forth_o discern_v and_o judge_v all_o betoken_v ourselves_o knowledge_n we_o must_v get_v knowledge_n 1._o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o of_o the_o nature_n necessity_n and_o use_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o must_v know_v our_o estate_n by_o nature_n and_o by_o grace_n 1._o because_o otherwise_o we_o can_v be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n as_o we_o ought_v 2._o in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n be_v offer_v and_o the_o covenant_n seal_v by_o nature_n we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n by_o grace_n we_o come_v to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o salvation_n we_o must_v know_v what_o the_o element_n and_o action_n in_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v that_o the_o bread_n signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n that_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n betoken_v the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n note_v the_o action_n of_o god_n the_o father_n offer_v christ_n to_o all_o and_o bestow_v he_o effectual_o upon_o every_o worthy_a receiver_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n signify_v our_o receive_n and_o feed_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n 2._o faith_n be_v require_v in_o those_o that_o come_v worthy_o to_o the_o
2._o 24._o there_o be_v a_o justification_n 1._o ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la which_o bring_v one_o into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n of_o which_o paul_n speak_v 2._o in_o regno_fw-la abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n of_o that_o james_n speak_v sanctification_n be_v of_o the_o same_o time_n with_o justification_n but_o justification_n do_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n go_v before_o it_o for_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n be_v bestow_v on_o a_o man_n as_o in_o christ_n ephes._n 1._o 3._o so_o one_o god_n make_v man_n a_o holy_a creature_n he_o be_v peculiar_o devote_v to_o god_n service_n when_o man_n fall_v the_o devil_n defile_v this_o temple_n god_n depart_v from_o we_o he_o aâ—ain_o cleanse_v away_o this_o filth_n and_o repair_v his_o image_n in_o we_o we_o loc._n commun_n class_n 1._o c._n 11._o there_o be_v a_o total_a change_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o mind_n rom._n 12._o 2._o spirit_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o heart_n deut._n 10._o 26._o conscience_n heb._n 9_o 14._o will_n phil._n 2._o 13_o affection_n gal._n 5._o 24._o the_o body_n itself_o col._n 2._o 11._o rom._n 6._o 12._o christ_n be_v our_o sanctification_n three_o several_a way_n 1._o meritorious_o he_o have_v purchase_v it_o from_o god_n by_o his_o be_v a_o offering_n for_o all_o our_o defilement_n 2._o as_o he_o be_v the_o exemplar_n or_o copy_n of_o it_o 3._o he_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n the_o efficient_a cause_n that_o bring_v into_o the_o soul_n the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n to_o kill_v sin_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n whereby_o his_o life_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o see_v dr_n willet_n on_o exod._n 30._o 34._o impuritas_fw-la uniuscujusque_fw-la rei_fw-la consistit_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la quòd_fw-la rebus_fw-la vilioribus_fw-la immiscetur_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dicitur_fw-la argentum_fw-la esse_fw-la impurum_fw-la ex_fw-la permixtione_fw-la auri_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la melius_fw-la redditur_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la permixtione_fw-la plumbi_fw-la vel_fw-la stanni_fw-la aquinas_n 2a_o 2ae_fw-la quaest._n 7._o artic._n 2._o puritan_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o drunkard_n do_v mean_v a_o sober_a man_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o arminian_n it_o mean_v a_o orthodox_n man_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o papist_n it_o be_v a_o protestant_n and_o so_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o shame_v a_o man_n out_o of_o all_o religion_n it_o have_v be_v a_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o hate_v and_o malign_v the_o righteous_a to_o reproach_v they_o to_o call_v they_o puritan_n though_o very_a heathen_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n without_o purity_n cicero_n horace_n and_o other_o describe_v a_o man_n that_o be_v religious_a say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o entire_a man_n a_o man_n pure_a from_o sin_n mr_n fenner_n on_o john_n 3._o 20._o see_v mr_n burrh_n on_o hos._n 2._o 5._o pag._n 307._o there_o be_v 1._o a_o beauty_n in_o holiness_n 1._o every_o grace_n be_v a_o ornament_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 5._o see_v psal._n 45._o 1â—_n 14_o 16._o ezek._n 8._o 14._o 2._o holiness_n be_v call_v a_o new_a creation_n eph._n 2._o 10._o a_o resurrection_n ephes._n 4._o 5._o 3._o sin_n be_v a_o deformity_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 14_o filthiness_n itself_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o ephes._n 5._o 27._o corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la pessima_fw-la sin_n be_v not_o only_a malum_fw-la triste_fw-fr but_o turpe_fw-la 2._o this_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n consist_v in_o four_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o 2._o beauty_n consist_v in_o indeficiency_n when_o no_o part_n be_v want_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 17._o they_o be_v in_o part_n perfect_a as_o child_n though_o not_o in_o degree_n 3._o beauty_n consist_v in_o a_o symmetry_n a_o due_a proportion_n of_o part_n the_o understanding_n guide_v the_o man_n the_o will_n submit_v to_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o enlighten_v understanding_n the_o affection_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o command_n of_o reason_n john_n 11._o 33._o 4._o there_o be_v a_o lustre_n in_o beauty_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n psal._n 45._o 7._o because_o it_o make_v the_o face_n to_o shine_v sincerity_n be_v the_o harmony_n and_o zeal_n the_o lustre_n or_o varnish_n of_o all_o grace_n psal._n 42._o 11._o 3._o there_o be_v that_o beauty_n in_o holiness_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o thing_n here_o below_o 1._o it_o be_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 3_o absolom_n though_o outward_o beautiful_a be_v inward_o deform_v 2._o this_o commend_v a_o man_n to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 4._o 3._o all_o other_o beauty_n will_v decay_v by_o sickness_n or_o old-age_n not_o this_o prov._n 31._o 30._o 4._o this_o prepare_v you_o for_o the_o wedding_n the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n be_v the_o time_n of_o espousal_n the_o marriage_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v revel_v 19_o 7._o holiness_n be_v the_o image_n of_o christ._n sin_n be_v wound_v at_o our_o first_o conversion_n rom._n 6._o 13_o 14._o but_o this_o work_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o degree_n till_o it_o be_v utter_o extinct_a rom._n 6._o sin_n be_v call_v the_o the_o old_a man_n for_o its_o weakness_n and_o decay_n see_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 22_o 23._o anno_fw-la christâ—_n 1262._o exorta_fw-la est_fw-la secta_fw-la flagellantium_fw-la qui_fw-la ingenti_fw-la turba_fw-la obeâ—ntes_fw-la pagos_fw-la &_o oppida_fw-la nudi_fw-la umbilico_fw-la tenus_fw-la fancy_n tect_v a_o sese_fw-la flagellis_fw-la cruentabant_fw-la manfit_a hic_fw-la mos_fw-la romae_fw-la ubi_fw-la septimana_fw-la quae_fw-la diom_n paschatis_fw-la proximè_fw-la antecedit_fw-la poenitentes_fw-la longo_fw-la ordine_fw-la nudis_fw-la seapulis_fw-la larvata_fw-la fancy_n publicè_fw-la se_fw-la diverberant_fw-la flagellis_fw-la quem_fw-la morem_fw-la ipsi_fw-la vidimus_fw-la lutetiae_n sub_fw-la henrico_n tertio_fw-la homines_fw-la ad_fw-la furorem_fw-la usque_fw-la superstitiosi_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la deum_fw-la amare_fw-la immutationem_fw-la cordium_fw-la non_fw-la verò_fw-la dilaniationem_fw-la corporum_fw-la molinaei_n hyperaspistes_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 29._o vide_fw-la novar_n schediasm_n sac._n profane_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 22._o they_o be_v host_n naturae_fw-la not_o peccati_fw-la sin_n 1._o abuse_v we_o man_n be_v in_o honour_n continue_v not_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v call_v a_o vile_a person_n psa._n 15._o 2._o it_o defile_v we_o and_o stain_v all_o our_o action_n tit._n 1._o 15._o 3._o deceive_v we_o heb._n 3._o 12._o ephes._n 4._o 22._o 4._o it_o keep_v away_o all_o good_a isa._n 9_o 2._o 5._o it_o let_v in_o all_o evil_a jer._n 2._o 19_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v useful_a for_o mortify_v of_o sin_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o representation_n it_o show_v we_o the_o hatefulness_n of_o sin_n isa._n 53._o 10._o consider_v his_o agony_n and_o sorrow_n on_o the_o cross_n though_o sin_n be_v but_o impute_v to_o he_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 21._o 2._o by_o way_n of_o irritation_n it_o stir_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n a_o displicency_n against_o sin_n isa._n 43._o 24._o shall_v sin_n live_v that_o make_v christ_n die_v 3._o by_o way_n of_o pattern_n and_o example_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n often_o express_v our_o mortification_n by_o our_o crucify_a gal._n 2._o 20._o &_o 5._o 24._o &_o 6._o 14._o of_o all_o death_n crucify_a be_v the_o most_o painful_a and_o shameful_a it_o note_v that_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n which_o christian_n feel_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n that_o which_o be_v do_v real_o in_o christ_n must_v be_v do_v in_o we_o by_o analogy_n phil._n 3._o 10._o 4._o by_o way_n of_o merit_n christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n to_o redeem_v uâ—_n 1._o from_o the_o world_n gal._n 1._o 4._o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o please_v a_o object_n 2._o from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o grace_n be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n purchase_n as_o well_o as_o pardon_v 5._o by_o way_n of_o stipulation_n and_o engagement_n christ_n â—â—ood_a as_o a_o surety_n before_o god_n tribunal_n he_o be_v god_n surety_n and_o we_o on_o god_n part_n he_o undertake_v to_o bestow_v on_o we_o not_o only_a remission_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o become_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n to_o we_o and_o of_o death_n to_o our_o corruption_n rom._n 8._o 13._o 1_o john_n 3._o 19_o on_o our_o part_n he_o undertake_v that_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o serve_v sin_n rom._n 6._o 13._o about_o mean_n of_o mortification_n of_o sin_n see_v mr_n hilders_n on_o psal._n 51._o 5._o lect._n 64_o 65_o 66_o 67._o spiritual_a life_n be_v that_o supernatural_a grace_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v dispose_v to_o live_v to_o god_n 1._o a_o supernatural_a grace_n because_o it_o come_v from_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n joh._n 6._o 57_o 2._o by_o which_o one_o be_v dispose_v to_o live_v to_o god_n gal._n 2._o 20._o the_o supreme_a or_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a
re-sound_n as_o by_o a_o echo_n and_o be_v apply_v even_o by_o heathen_a writer_n unto_o that_o kind_n of_o teach_v which_o be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o he_o that_o be_v teach_v and_o especial_o unto_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o any_o science_n whatsoever_o it_o signify_v any_o kind_n of_o vocal_a instruction_n act_v 21._o 21_o 24._o viz._n that_o whereby_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o hearer_n as_o luk._n 1._o 4._o instruct_v or_o catechize_v gal._n 6._o 6._o teach_v or_o catechize_v see_v act_n 18._o 25._o rom._n 2._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 19_o catechise_v be_v a_o plain_a and_o easy_a instruct_v of_o the_o ignorant_a in_o the_o altingius_fw-la ground_n of_o religion_n or_o concern_v the_o fundamental_a principle_n familiar_o by_o question_n and_o answer_n and_o a_o spiritual_a apply_v the_o same_o for_o practice_n whatever_o the_o catechise_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v in_o private_a for_o the_o public_a it_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v dialogue-wise_a pemble_n by_o question_n and_o answer_n but_o in_o a_o continue_a speech_n with_o much_o plainness_n and_o familiarnesse_n catechise_v differ_v from_o preach_v preach_v be_v the_o dilate_v of_o one_o 21._o member_n of_o religion_n into_o a_o just_a treatise_n catechise_v be_v a_o contract_n of_o the_o whole_a into_o a_o sum_n preach_v be_v to_o all_o sort_n catechise_n to_o the_o young_a and_o rude_a catechise_v be_v 1._o plain_a that_o none_o may_v excuse_v themselves_o that_o the_o place_n most_o illiterate_a may_v not_o say_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n o_o lord_n thy_o way_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o we_o 2._o that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o teach_n may_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o hearer_n 3._o that_o no_o governor_n may_v pretend_v the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o 2._o instruct_v which_o imply_v that_o original_a ignorance_n and_o blindness_n we_o be_v bear_v with_o 3._o it_o be_v such_o a_o instruct_v which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o distil_a thing_n in_o a_o familiar_a manner_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o give_v the_o people_n whole_a loaf_n but_o distribute_v they_o by_o piece_n 4._o such_o a_o instruct_v as_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o meaning_n of_o thing_n luther_n and_o spiritual_o apply_v the_o same_o for_o practice_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v the_o creed_n and_o lord_n prayer_n but_o to_o understand_v the_o sense_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o practice_n 5._o a_o instruction_n by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n which_o be_v thereby_o make_v more_o plain_a and_o familiar_a the_o exercise_n of_o catechise_v have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o very_o necessary_a and_o useful_a and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o because_o there_o will_v always_o be_v find_v babe_n which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o milk_n not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v strong_a meat_n 2._o because_o as_o no_o building_n can_v stand_v without_o a_o foundation_n and_o none_o can_v be_v expert_a in_o a_o art_n except_o he_o learn_v the_o principle_n thereof_o so_o none_o can_v have_v sound_a knowledge_n in_o divinity_n except_o he_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o ground_n thereof_o the_o best_a way_n to_o perform_v this_o exercise_n be_v 1._o by_o short_a question_n and_o answer_n the_o minister_n demand_v the_o question_n the_o people_n answer_v 2._o it_o must_v be_v do_v pure_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 4._o 3._o plain_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 2._o heb._n 5._o 11._o 4._o sound_o tit._n 2._o 7._o 5._o orderly_o 6._o cheerful_o and_o love_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 24._o praise_v the_o forward_a encourage_v respon_n the_o willing_a patient_o bear_v with_o all_o admonish_v such_o as_o be_v unruly_a amesius_n his_o christianae_n catechesios_n sciagraphia_fw-la be_v useful_a this_o way_n and_o nowel_n catechism_n in_o latin_a in_o english_a there_o be_v b._n usher_n m._n bains_n m._n cartwright_n m._n ball_n and_o m._n crook_n guide_n and_o now_o the_o assembly_n here_o be_v a_o fault_n that_o both_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n must_v share_v between_o reproof_n they_o minister_n do_v not_o teach_v principle_n sufficient_o happy_a be_v that_o man_n which_o can_v say_v with_o paul_n i_o have_v keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a 2._o those_o be_v too_o blame_v which_o will_v not_o be_v teach_v child_n and_o servant_n which_o be_v stubborn_a and_o unwilling_a to_o be_v catechize_v some_o say_v they_o be_v too_o old_a to_o learn_v but_o be_v they_o too_o old_a to_o repent_v and_o be_v save_v some_o say_v they_o be_v past_a principle_n they_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v ground_v but_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n they_o have_v need_v themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v such_o people_n rebel_n against_o their_o minister_n or_o master_n who_o duty_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o and_o god_n who_o command_v it_o let_v man_n be_v exhort_v to_o practice_v this_o duty_n minister_n master_n parent_n exhortation_n schoolmaster_n teach_v the_o a_o b_o c_o and_o the_o grammar_n suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o consider_v 1._o thou_o bring_v thy_o child_n into_o the_o world_n blind_a and_o precious_a deform_a 2._o thou_o can_v not_o else_o have_v comfort_n in_o thy_o child_n or_o servant_n many_o be_v cross_v in_o their_o family_n for_o want_v of_o this_o and_o many_o at_o the_o gallow_n will_v cry_v out_o if_o they_o have_v live_v where_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v they_o have_v never_o die_v a_o dog_n death_n greenham_n say_v thy_o child_n shall_v follow_v thou_o up_o and_o down_o in_o hell_n and_o cry_v against_o thou_o for_o not_o teach_v they_o he_o that_o will_v not_o provide_v for_o his_o family_n say_v paul_n be_v worse_o than_o a_o infidel_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o teach_v they_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o beast_n the_o old_a nightingale_n 6._o teach_v the_o young_a to_o sing_v and_o the_o old_a eagle_n her_o young_a one_o to_o fly_v child_n ill_o bring_v up_o be_v devour_v by_o bear_n to_o teach_v parent_n book_n that_o since_o they_o have_v do_v less_o than_o bear_n who_o shape_n their_o whelp_n by_o much_o lick_n and_o smooth_v they_o though_o vossius_fw-la 54._o and_o dr._n brown_n 1._o deny_v this_o they_o therefore_o by_o bear_n be_v bereave_v of_o they_o it_o be_v good_a therefore_o to_o season_v our_o child_n 8._o with_o wholesome_a truth_n betimes_o a_o vessel_n will_v long_o keep_v the_o savour_n of_o that_o with_o which_o it_o be_v at_o first_o season_v and_o the_o devil_n will_v begin_v betimes_o to_o sow_v his_o seed_n master_n belton_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n speak_v unto_o his_o child_n thus_o i_o do_v believe_v say_v he_o there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o you_o will_v dare_v to_o meet_v i_o at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a condition_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o thou_o and_o benefit_n to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v instruct_v 11._o in_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n if_o thy_o child_n die_v yet_o thou_o may_v have_v great_a hope_n of_o they_o when_o thou_o have_v acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o religion_n the_o papist_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n confess_v that_o all_o the_o ground_n we_o have_v get_v of_o they_o be_v by_o catechise_n and_o let_v we_o look_v that_o we_o lose_v not_o our_o ground_n again_o for_o want_n of_o it_o julian_n himself_o can_v not_o devise_v a_o ready_a mean_n to_o banish_v 32._o christian_a religion_n then_o by_o pull_v down_o the_o school_n and_o place_n of_o educate_v child_n egesippus_fw-la say_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o catechise_n there_o be_v never_o a_o kingdom_n but_o receive_v alteration_n in_o their_o heathenish_a religion_n within_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n all_o ignorant_a person_n though_o they_o be_v grow_v in_o year_n must_v be_v willing_a to_o 5._o be_v instruct_v and_o catechize_v ignorance_n in_o principle_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n 1._o the_o lord_n appoint_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o ignorance_n heb._n 9_o 7._o 2._o he_o require_v repentance_n for_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o original_n of_o all_o the_o error_n in_o a_o man_n life_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 34._o joh._n 4._o 22._o such_o will_v be_v a_o prey_n to_o false_a teacher_n col._n 2._o 8._o 4._o the_o ground_n of_o all_o instability_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4._o 14_o 15._o and_o of_o that_o nonproficiency_n that_o be_v in_o man_n the_o way_n to_o damnation_n act._n 4._o 12._o theophilus_n a_o nobleman_n and_o of_o ripe_a year_n be_v catechize_v as_o the_o greek_a ibid._n word_n show_v ignorance_n bring_v man_n to_o the_o very_a pit_n and_o gulf_n of_o destruction_n hos._n 4._o 1._o and_o
vers_fw-la 14._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o christian_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n which_o do_v ask_v they_o a_o reason_n he_o of_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v in_o they_o the_o foundation_n be_v that_o which_o be_v first_o and_o sure_a lay_v and_o have_v a_o influence_n into_o all_o the_o building_n man_n shall_v do_v all_o upon_o trial_n and_o solid_a conviction_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o the_o papist_n will_v have_v the_o people_n take_v thing_n upon_o trust_n they_o say_v those_o place_n concern_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n not_o the_o people_n but_o compare_v the_o 20_o and_o 21._o vers_fw-la in_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o 1._o vers_fw-la with_o 6._o in_o john_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o contrary_n this_o trial_n be_v profitable_a first_o because_o truth_n then_o will_v have_v a_o great_a force_n on_o the_o conscience_n second_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o constancy_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 17._o three_o hereby_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n matthew_n 11._o 19_o the_o scripture_n be_v fundamentum_fw-la quo_fw-la the_o fundamental_a write_n which_o declare_v the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n john_n 5._o 37._o christ_n fundamentum_fw-la quod_fw-la the_o fundamental_a mean_n and_o cause_n which_o have_v purchase_v and_o do_v give_v it_o john_n 4._o 42._o the_o foundation_n person_n we_o must_v build_v on_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o he_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o foundation_n isa._n 28._o the_o doctrinal_a foundation_n be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o object_n and_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o rule_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o hold_v christ_n as_o your_o rock_n build_v on_o he_o the_o scripture_n as_o your_o rule_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o your_o believe_v this_o be_v general_a there_o be_v some_o particular_n 11._o first_o some_o thing_n be_v simple_o necessary_a it_o be_v a_o notable_a work_n for_o one_o to_o determine_v this_o how_o much_o knowledge_n be_v require_v of_o all_o second_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a some_o make_v the_o foundation_n too_o relig._n narrow_a some_o again_o too_o wide_o some_o say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n nean_a well_o and_o go_v on_o according_a to_o the_o light_n he_o have_v though_o he_o know_v not_o christ_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v other_o say_v that_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v distinst_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n fundamental_a truth_n be_v all_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o plain_o hilary_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o know_v or_o follow_v they_o shall_v be_v damn_v but_o he_o that_o do_v know_v and_o follow_v these_o though_o err_v in_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v save_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a deliver_v clear_o in_o 1._o scripture_n they_o be_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o judge_v of_o other_o doctrine_n 2._o they_o be_v very_o few_o say_v some_o reduce_v to_o two_o head_n by_o john_n baptist_n mark_v 1._o 15._o and_o by_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 13._o 3._o in_o all_o principle_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n there_o have_v be_v agreement_n among_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4._o 5._o though_o they_o may_v differ_v in_o superstructure_n quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditur_fw-la catholicam_fw-la est_fw-la vincent_n lyrin_fw-mi these_o fundamental_o say_v a_o reverend_n divine_a now_o with_o god_n be_v twelve_o three_o concern_v god_n three_o concern_v man_n three_o concern_v the_o redeemer_n three_o concern_v the_o mean_n of_o attain_v good_a by_o this_o redeemer_n concern_v god_n 1._o there_o be_v one_o god_n which_o be_v a_o infinite_a perfect_a and_o spiritual_a essence_n 2._o this_o one_o god_n be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n or_o manner_n of_o subsistence_n etc._n after_o a_o incomprehensible_a way_n which_o we_o believe_v but_o can_v perfect_o understand_v the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n beget_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v 3._o this_o one_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o maker_n preserver_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o wisdom_n power_n justice_n providence_n concern_v man_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v make_v by_o god_n of_o a_o visible_a body_n and_o a_o immortal_a and_o spiritual_a soul_n both_o so_o perfect_a and_o good_a in_o their_o kind_n that_o he_o be_v perfect_o able_a to_o have_v attain_v eternal_a life_n for_o himself_o which_o be_v provide_v as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o obedience_n 2._o that_o be_v thus_o make_v he_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o do_v voluntary_o sin_n against_o god_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n forbid_v and_o so_o become_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o heir_n of_o curse_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o slave_n to_o the_o devil_n utter_o unable_a to_o escape_v eternal_a death_n which_o be_v provide_v as_o a_o recompense_n of_o his_o disobedience_n 3._o that_o he_o do_v propagate_v this_o his_o sinfulness_n and_o misery_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n concern_v christ._n 1._o that_o he_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n who_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n from_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o unite_v it_o to_o himself_o in_o one_o personal_a subsistence_n by_o a_o incomprehensible_a union_n 2._o that_o in_o man_n nature_n he_o do_v die_v and_o suffer_v in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n which_o man_n have_v offend_v and_o to_o deserve_v for_o mankind_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v also_o raise_v up_o all_o man_n to_o receive_v judgement_n from_o he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o their_o deed_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a sufficient_a and_o perfect_a redeemer_n and_o no_o other_o merit_n must_v be_v add_v unto_o this_o either_o in_o whole_a or_o part_n last_o concern_v the_o mean_n of_o apply_v the_o redeemer_n they_o be_v three_o 1._o that_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o sight_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o misery_n that_o with_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n they_o do_v bewail_v their_o sin_n and_o renounce_v all_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o or_o any_o creature_n cast_v themselves_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o to_o do_v be_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o in_o this_o hope_n live_v holy_o all_o the_o remainder_n of_o their_o life_n 2._o that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a thus_o to_o see_v his_o sin_n by_o his_o own_o power_n renounce_v himself_o and_o rest_n upon_o christ_n but_o god_n must_v work_v it_o in_o who_o he_o please_v by_o the_o cooperation_n of_o his_o spirit_n regenerate_v and_o renew_v they_o 3._o that_o for_o the_o work_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o direction_n of_o they_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n he_o have_v leave_v in_o write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n infallible_o guide_v to_o all_o truth_n by_o his_o spirit_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v or_o believe_v to_o salvation_n and_o have_v continue_v these_o write_n to_o his_o people_n in_o all_o age_n hartlib_n observe_v those_o place_n act._n 15._o 11._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o let_v a_o man_n hold_v this_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n in_o the_o world_n till_o christ_n come_v and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o save_v sinner_n joh._n 17._o 3._o second_o there_o be_v practical_a place_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o titus_n 3._o 8._o let_v we_o 3._o 1._o see_v ourselves_o dead_a without_o christ_n and_o whole_o trust_v in_o he_o 2._o let_v we_o be_v exemplary_a in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n there_o be_v other_o fundamental_o which_o be_v only_o comparative_o necessary_a that_o be_v expect_v from_o one_o man_n which_o be_v not_o expect_v from_o another_o and_o more_o from_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n have_v these_o six_o principle_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o in_o your_o head_n but_o heart_n 1._o that_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o himself_o dangerous_a 2._o that_o his_o remedy_n lie_v out_o of_o himself_o 3._o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o have_v some_o apprehension_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n from_o death_n to_o life_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o fix_a and_o irrevokable_a estate_n after_o this_o life_n 6._o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o christ_n may_v live_v in_o you_o and_o you_o be_v deliver_v up_o into_o that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n lay_v hold_v on_o
soul._n 2._o it_o separate_v the_o heart_n from_o lust_n and_o the_o world_n 3._o altar_n and_o change_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n 4._o it_o keep_v the_o heart_n up_o against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o quicken_v the_o dull_a psal._n 119._o 93_o 107._o comfort_v the_o feeble_a rom._n 15._o 4._o give_v light_a to_o the_o simple_a psal._n 19_o 7._o convince_v the_o obstinate_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o &_o 14._o 24._o reprove_v error_n rebuke_v vice_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o and_o aw_v the_o conscience_n jam._n 4._o 12._o 10._o the_o candour_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o penman_n or_o amanuensis_n 8._o respect_v god_n glory_n only_o and_o not_o their_o own_o and_o in_o set_v down_o not_o only_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o but_o their_o own_o slip_n and_o infirmity_n do_v testify_v that_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n moses_n show_v his_o disobedience_n numb_a 11._o 11._o jonah_n his_o murmur_a jonah_n 1._o 4._o jeremiah_n his_o fret_v jer._n 20._o 14._o david_n shame_v himself_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o 51_o psalm_n st_n mark_n write_v the_o gospel_n out_o of_o peter_n mouth_n and_o yet_o the_o denial_n of_o peter_n be_v more_o express_o lay_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n mark_v then_o any_o other_o and_o paul_n set_v down_o with_o his_o own_o pen_n his_o own_o fault_n in_o a_o sharp_a manner_n than_o any_o other_o matthew_n day_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o of_o matthew_n the_o publican_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v holy_a man_n call_v send_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v deny_v the_o world_n with_o the_o lust_n and_o affection_n thereof_o and_o be_v whole_o consume_v with_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 15._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o matth._n 16._o 17._o gal._n 2._o 11_o 12._o ephes._n 2._o 3_o 5._o they_o learn_v not_o of_o man_n what_o they_o write_v moses_n david_n amos_n be_v herdsman_n jeremiah_n be_v almost_o a_o child_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v in_o their_o ship_n other_o apostle_n be_v unlearned_a before_o their_o call_v act_v 4._o 13._o moses_n learned_a of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o daniel_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n 8._o humane_a art_n and_o science_n but_o they_o can_v not_o learn_v of_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n they_o themselves_o be_v ignorant_a and_o gross_a idolater_n neither_o can_v they_o err_v in_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v for_o by_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n himself_o do_v speak_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o act_n 28._o 25._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 3._o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n the_o most_o holy_a do_v err_v as_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 1._o and_o nathan_n 2_o sam._n 6._o which_o error_n be_v true_o relate_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o when_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v ever_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v lutherus_n not_o err_v i_o have_v learn_v say_v augustine_n to_o jerom_n to_o give_v this_o honour_n only_o to_o the_o canonical_a book_n firm_o to_o believe_v that_o no_o author_n of_o thâ—m_n err_v in_o writing_n from_o all_o other_o he_o expect_v proof_n from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n 11._o the_o wonderful_a consent_n singular_a harmony_n and_o agreement_n 2._o of_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o they_o come_v not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n luk._n 1._o 70._o act_n 3._o 18._o john_n 5._o 46._o each_o part_n sweet_o agree_v with_o itself_o and_o with_o another_o and_o with_o the_o whole_a act_v 26._o 22._o &_o 11._o 17._o luke_n 24._o 27_o 44._o john_n 5._o 46._o matth._n 4._o 4._o what_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o old_a be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o there_o seem_v any_o contrariety_n either_o in_o number_v of_o year_n circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o fault_n be_v in_o our_o apprehension_n and_o ignorance_n not_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o by_o a_o right_a interpretation_n may_v easy_o be_v clear_v see_v d._n willet_n on_o gen._n 24._o 38._o doctor_n vane_n in_o his_o lose_a sheep_n return_v home_o chap._n 2._o say_v see_v no_o man_n be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o all_o the_o answer_v use_v to_o reconcile_v the_o seem_a contradiction_n of_o scripture_n be_v true_a no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v that_o perfect_a harmony_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v thereby_o know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n moreover_o if_o we_o be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v this_o perfect_a harmony_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o this_o to_o i_o seem_v not_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n because_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n forbid_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o some_o man_n yea_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o that_o with_o less_o seem_a contradiction_n than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n light_n yet_o no_o man_n account_v that_o this_o prove_v their_o write_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o he_o say_v we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v harmonious_a because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v 16_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v harmonious_a which_o we_o do_v not_o infallible_o see_v how_o well_o this_o agree_v with_o what_o i_o have_v in_o the_o margin_n quote_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n who_o urge_v that_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v from_o god_n let_v the_o intelligent_a reader_n judge_n vid._n aberic_n gent._n ad._n 1._o mac._n disput._n c._n 10._o these_o consideration_n strengthen_v this_o argument_n 1._o the_o length_n of_o time_n in_o which_o this_o write_v continue_v from_o moses_n until_o john_n to_o who_o be_v show_v the_o last_o authentical_a revelation_n which_o prevent_v all_o conceit_n of_o forgery_n since_o they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o one_o nor_o yet_o in_o many_o age_n 2._o the_o multitude_n of_o book_n that_o be_v write_v and_o of_o writer_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o service_n 3._o the_o difference_n of_o place_n in_o sermon_n which_o they_o be_v write_v which_o hinder_v the_o writer_n confer_v together_o two_o other_o argument_n may_v evince_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o 20._o god_n 1._o miracle_n both_o of_o 1._o confirmation_n which_o the_o lord_n show_v by_o moses_n exod._n 19_o 16._o &_o 24._o 18._o &_o 34._o 29._o the_o prophet_n 1_o king_n 17._o 24._o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n such_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resemble_v in_o show_n the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o standing_z still_o and_o go_v back_o of_o the_o sun_n the_o divide_v of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o the_o river_n the_o rain_v of_o manna_n in_o so_o great_a a_o quantity_n daily_o as_o to_o suffice_v all_o the_o multitude_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o make_n of_o the_o barren_a fruitful_a my_o 36._o work_n testify_v of_o i_o say_v christ_n and_o believe_v the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o see_v joh._n 15._o 24._o 12._o 2._o preservation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o many_o wicked_a ult_n tyrant_n which_o seek_v to_o suppress_v and_o extinguish_v they_o but_o can_v not_o as_o god_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v write_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n so_o by_o divine_a providence_n he_o have_v preserve_v the_o same_o whole_a and_o entire_a here_o we_o have_v three_o argument_n in_o one_o 1._o the_o hatred_n parit_fw-la of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n against_o the_o scripture_n more_o than_o any_o other_o book_n antiochus_n burn_v it_o and_o make_v a_o law_n that_o whosoever_o have_v this_o book_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n 1_o macchab._n 1._o 56._o yet_o second_o it_o be_v preserve_v maugre_o his_o fury_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o dioclesian_n julian_n and_o other_o evil_a tyrant_n three_o the_o miserable_a end_n of_o julian_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n herod_n nero_n domitian_n and_o dioclesian_n and_o other_o persecutor_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o book_n of_o solomon_n which_o he_o write_v of_o natural_a philosophy_n and_o other_o knowledge_n the_o profitable_a book_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o canon_n except_v be_v perish_v testament_n but_o those_o alone_o which_o pertain_v to_o godliness_n have_v be_v safe_o keep_v to_o posterity_n which_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v observe_v since_o many_o more_o in_o the_o world_n affect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n
the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o of_o goodness_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o first_o truth_n and_o goodness_n be_v in_o he_o those_o passage_n therefore_o in_o some_o man_n write_n have_v need_v to_o be_v well_o weigh_v quaedam_fw-la volita_fw-la quia_fw-la bona_fw-la &_o quaedam_fw-la bona_fw-la quia_fw-la volita_fw-la god_n will_v some_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v good_a as_o if_o some_o thing_n be_v antecedent_o good_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o goodness_n non_fw-la ideo_fw-la volitum_fw-la quia_fw-la bonum_fw-la sed_fw-la ideo_fw-la bonum_fw-la quia_fw-la volitum_fw-la the_o power_n of_o grace_n main_o consist_v in_o a_o ready_a submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reason_n 1._o grace_n be_v the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n jer._n 31._o 33._o when_o there_o be_v a_o disposition_n there_o suitable_a to_o every_o commandment_n praebendo_fw-la vires_fw-la efficacissimas_fw-la voluntati_fw-la say_v augustine_n 2._o the_o high_a subjection_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n be_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o will_n he_o will_v be_v obey_v as_o well_o as_o worship_v as_o a_o god_n 1._o you_o be_v his_o servant_n his_o will_n shall_v be_v subdue_v to_o his_o master_n end_n he_o be_v to_o have_v no_o will_n of_o his_o own_o 2._o you_o be_v say_v to_o be_v marry_v to_o god_n hos._n 2._o 19_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o subject_v her_o will_n to_o her_o husband_n gen._n 3._o 16._o 3._o because_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_v only_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o man_n actus_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la suppositi_fw-la psal._n 119._o 30._o that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o man_n which_o if_o he_o be_v free_a he_o will_v choose_v to_o do_v psal._n 40._o 6._o 4._o the_o main_a power_n of_o sin_n lie_v in_o the_o will_n the_o blame_n be_v still_o lay_v upon_o that_o israel_n will_v have_v none_o of_o i_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n i_o will_v and_o you_o will_v not_o i_o be_o bind_v say_v augustine_n meaferrea_n voluntate_fw-la 5._o the_o main_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o it_o be_v see_v in_o subdue_a the_o will_n eph._n 1._o 19_o psal._n 110._o 3._o 6._o our_o sanctification_n shall_v be_v perfect_a when_o our_o will_n shall_v be_v perfect_o subject_v to_o god_n heb._n 12._o 23._o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a 1._o to_o do_v his_o will_n cheerful_o speedy_o sincere_o constant_o generum_fw-la a_o christian_a make_v god_n in_o christ_n his_o portion_n that_o be_v his_o faith_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o rule_n that_o be_v his_o obedience_n 3._o be_v patient_a under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o all_o affliction_n for_o nothing_o can_v befall_v we_o but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n 3._o we_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o make_v that_o the_o warrant_v of_o all_o our_o action_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o sin_n but_o what_o god_n forbid_v and_o nothing_o acceptable_a but_o what_o he_o command_v a_o man_n may_v with_o a_o good_a will_n will_v that_o which_o god_n nil_v as_o if_o a_o good_a son_n desire_v his_o father_n life_n who_o god_n will_v have_v die_v and_o one_o may_v will_v with_o a_o ill_a will_n that_o which_o god_n will_v with_o a_o good_a will_n as_o if_o a_o ill_a son_n shall_v desire_v his_o father_n death_n which_o god_n also_o will_v 4._o pry_v not_o into_o the_o lord_n secret_n they_o belong_v not_o unto_o thou_o but_o be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n 5._o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n against_o god_n who_o can_v punish_v how_o he_o will_v when_o he_o will_v and_o where_o he_o will_v god_n will_v serious_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o man_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n voluntate_fw-la approbationis_fw-la by_o way_n of_o allowance_n but_o not_o voluntate_fw-la effectionis_fw-la &_o intentionis_fw-la not_o effectual_o by_o way_n of_o full_a intention_n to_o work_v it_o in_o they_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o approve_v of_o a_o end_n as_o good_a another_o thing_n to_o will_v it_o with_o a_o purpose_n of_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o effect_v it_o god_n commandment_n and_o exhortation_n show_v what_o he_o approve_v and_o will_v to_o be_v do_v as_o good_a but_o his_o promise_n or_o threaten_n show_v what_o he_o intend_v effectual_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v under_o god_n will_n be_v comprehend_v affection_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n and_o be_v divers_a motion_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o object_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o sudden_a and_o vehement_a perturbation_n of_o god_n action_n as_o they_o be_v in_o man_n rising_z and_o fall_v as_o occasion_n serve_v but_o constant_a fix_v tranquil_a and_o eternal_a act_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o will_n according_a to_o the_o different_a nature_n of_o thing_n either_o contrary_a or_o agreeable_a to_o it_o there_o be_v in_o man_n some_o habitual_a and_o perpetual_a affection_n as_o love_v and_o hatred_n much_o more_o have_v the_o eternal_a will_n of_o god_n eternal_a affection_n while_o it_o move_v itself_o to_o the_o object_n without_o alteration_n impression_n and_o passion_n god_n be_v so_o far_o affect_v towards_o particular_n as_o they_o agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o the_o universal_a and_o immutable_a notion_n and_o idea_n of_o good_a exist_v in_o god_n from_o eternity_n so_o god_n hate_v evil_a and_o love_v good_a both_o in_o the_o abstract_n and_o universal_a idea_n and_o also_o in_o the_o concrete_a in_o particular_a subject_n as_o far_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o general_n chap._n viii_o of_o god_n affection_n his_o love_n hatred_n the_o affection_n which_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n to_o god_n be_v 1._o love_v which_o be_v a_o act_n himself_o of_o the_o divine_a will_n move_v itself_o both_o to_o the_o most_o excellent_a good_a in_o itself_o and_o to_o that_o excel_a in_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n approve_v it_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o do_v good_a 5._o to_o it_o john_n 6._o 16_o 35._o rom._n 5._o 8._o in_o which_o definition_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o object_n of_o god_n love_n 2._o the_o effect_n or_o manner_n of_o god_n love_n the_o primary_n object_n of_o god_n love_n be_v himself_o for_o he_o take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o himself_o and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o great_a felicity_n and_o delight_n to_o himself_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n love_v one_o another_o mutual_o matth._n 3._o 17._o and_o 17._o 5._o john_n 3._o 33_o 35._o and_o 5._o 20._o and_o 10._o 17._o and_o 15._o 9_o and_o 17._o 24._o the_o secondary_a object_n of_o god_n love_n some_o be_v the_o reasonable_a creature_n angel_n and_o man_n for_o though_o he_o approve_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o other_o thing_n yet_o he_o have_v choose_v that_o especial_o to_o prosecute_v with_o his_o chief_a love_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o for_o the_o excellency_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n when_o it_o be_v adorn_v with_o its_o due_a holiness_n 2._o because_o between_o this_o only_a and_o god_n there_o can_v be_v a_o mutual_a reciprocation_n of_o love_n since_o it_o only_o have_v a_o sense_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n goodness_n 3._o because_o god_n bestow_v eternity_n on_o that_o which_o he_o love_v but_o the_o other_o creature_n beside_o the_o rational_a shall_v perish_v god_n love_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o matth._n 3._o 17._o ephes._n 1._o 6._o god_n love_v all_o creature_n with_o a_o general_n love_n matth._n 5._o 44_o 45._o as_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o do_v delight_n in_o some_o especial_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v in_o his_o son_n john_n 3._o 16._o ephes._n 1._o 6._o psal._n 106._o 4._o god_n love_v his_o elect_n before_o they_o love_v he_o his_o love_n be_v actual_a and_o real_a in_o the_o purpose_n of_o it_o to_o they_o from_o eternity_n there_o be_v four_o expression_n in_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o 1._o he_o love_v his_o people_n before_o they_o have_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n ephes._n 4._o 5._o 1_o john_n 4._o 19_o rom._n 5_o 8._o 2._o before_o they_o have_v the_o life_n of_o nature_n rom._n 9_o 11._o 3._o before_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n john_n 3._o 16._o 4._o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v ephes._n 1._o 3._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o therefore_o god_n love_v the_o elect_a more_o than_o the_o reprobate_n and_o our_o love_n be_v not_o the_o motive_n of_o his_o love_n object_n how_o can_v god_n love_v they_o when_o they_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n hab._n 1._o 13._o psal._n 5._o 3_o 4._o he_o love_v their_o person_n but_o hate_v their_o work_n and_o way_n god_n love_v christ_n person_n yet_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o when_o
be_v a_o twofold_a glory_n 1._o essential_a infinite_a everlasting_a this_o be_v call_v gloria_fw-la it_o receive_v neither_o addition_n nor_o diminution_n by_o any_o create_a power_n 2._o accidental_a finite_a temporary_a call_v glorificatio_fw-la this_o ebb_n or_o flow_v shine_v or_o be_v overshadow_a as_o goodness_n or_o gracelessness_n prevail_v in_o the_o world_n it_o serve_v 1._o to_o show_v the_o vileness_n and_o baseness_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n which_o oppose_v god_n glory_n glory_n and_o strive_v to_o obscure_v it_o dishonour_v this_o glorious_a god_n set_v light_n by_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o blaspheme_v he_o with_o their_o tongue_n a_o sinner_n in_o sin_v lift_v up_o himself_o above_o god_n prefer_v his_o own_o wisdom_n before_o god_n and_o his_o will_n before_o he_o therefore_o david_n worthy_o conclude_v the_o 104_o psalm_n with_o a_o imprecation_n against_o sinner_n god_n will_v gain_v glory_n of_o they_o in_o despite_n of_o their_o heart_n by_o magnify_v his_o justice_n 2._o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o partake_v of_o god_n image_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n we_o must_v earnest_o desire_v that_o god_n glory_n may_v be_v communicate_v to_o we_o that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n of_o glory_n to_o rest_v upon_o we_o by_o which_o mean_n we_o shall_v commend_v ourselves_o to_o god_n christ_n the_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o our_o own_o conscience_n 3._o we_o must_v learn_v to_o contemplate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o admiration_n by_o this_o work_n one_o principal_o differ_v from_o a_o beast_n he_o have_v not_o a_o capacity_n to_o behold_v the_o excellency_n of_o gud_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v even_o take_v up_o and_o fill_v with_o behold_v god_n glory_n set_v your_o eye_n round_o about_o to_o behold_v god_n work_n and_o his_o glory_n in_o they_o so_o as_o you_o may_v admire_v god_n this_o will_v make_v your_o soul_n to_o enjoy_v god_n paul_n say_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v much_o in_o this_o exercise_n 4._o we_o must_v long_o to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o behold_v god_n glory_n roma_fw-la full_o john_n 17._o 24._o raise_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o heavenly_a desire_n wish_v earnest_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n every_o one_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n when_o he_o die_v but_o we_o must_v desire_v to_o leave_v this_o life_n to_o go_v thither_o 5._o this_o shall_v comfort_v we_o vile_a 1._o against_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n in_o the_o world_n if_o god_n be_v glorify_v we_o must_v sacrifice_v our_o name_n as_o well_o as_o our_o life_n to_o he_o 2._o against_o death_n than_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o dishonour_n god_n 3._o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v long_v for_o because_o it_o be_v god_n glorious_a day_n 2_o thess._n 1._o 10._o we_o run_v to_o glorious_a sight_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n 6._o we_o shall_v ascribe_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o glory_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 11_o 12._o psalm_n 115._o 1._o god_n challenge_v this_o from_o man_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n glory_n and_o strength_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n due_a to_o his_o name_n he_o be_v very_o jealous_a of_o his_o glory_n we_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n 7._o take_v heed_n of_o those_o tenet_n which_o oppose_v god_n glory_n as_o 1._o the_o lawfulness_n of_o give_v religious_a honour_n to_o image_n the_o popish_a doctor_n have_v weary_v themselves_o and_o wrack_v their_o brain_n to_o coin_v distinction_n how_o divine_a worship_n may_v be_v give_v to_o image_n but_o the_o second_o commandment_n forbid_v image-worshipping_a and_o god_n acknowledge_v himself_o a_o jealous_a god_n and_o say_v he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o 2._o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o our_o freewill_n or_o set_v up_o our_o merit_n man_n this_o be_v rob_v god_n likewise_o of_o his_o glory_n let_v we_o first_o live_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o do_v all_o for_o his_o glory_n 1._o because_o he_o intend_v it_o 2._o he_o have_v join_v our_o happiness_n and_o his_o glory_n together_o 3._o it_o be_v infinite_o more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o world_n 4._o it_o be_v his_o condescend_v that_o he_o will_v take_v this_o for_o glory_n 5._o he_o will_v have_v glory_n of_o we_o against_o our_o will_n 6._o the_o creature_n glorify_v god_n in_o their_o way_n 7._o how_o much_o glory_n do_v we_o give_v to_o thing_n of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n 8._o god_n will_v hereby_o give_v we_o glory_n we_o shall_v do_v all_o we_o do_v for_o he_o and_o to_o he_o even_o to_o show_v forth_o our_o apprehension_n 21._o of_o his_o name_n do_v whatsoever_o good_a we_o do_v and_o leave_v whatsoever_o evil_n we_o leave_v that_o we_o may_v declare_v our_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o do_v judge_n and_o repute_v he_o most_o wise_a good_a just_a excellent_a worthy_a all_o the_o service_n that_o we_o can_v do_v and_o more_o too_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o thus_o do_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o name_n 6._o of_o god_n as_o the_o motive_n and_o end_n of_o it_o do_v want_n so_o much_o of_o goodness_n as_o it_o want_v of_o this_o reference_n nothing_o be_v good_a far_o than_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n the_o chief_a good_a if_o we_o aim_v at_o only_a or_o chief_o and_o be_v move_v only_o or_o chief_o by_o temporal_a benefit_n and_o respect_n of_o this_o kind_n look_v to_o ourselves_o our_o deed_n be_v hollow_a and_o seem_o good_a alone_a not_o real_a if_o we_o look_v to_o ourselves_o alone_o even_o in_o respect_n of_o eternal_a benefit_n and_o not_o above_o ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o his_o name_n that_o also_o be_v but_o hypocrisy_n but_o this_o be_v truth_n to_o make_v our_o end_n and_o motive_n the_o same_o with_o god_n and_o to_o have_v a_o eye_n still_o above_o and_o beyond_o our_o selx_n even_o to_o god_n name_n that_o we_o may_v cause_v it_o to_o appear_v to_o he_o and_o ourselves_o and_o other_o that_o we_o know_v he_o and_o confess_v his_o great_a name_n omnibus_fw-la operibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la intentio_fw-la adjungi_fw-la debet_fw-la aquinas_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n among_o the_o schoolman_n and_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n whether_o one_o shall_v actual_o propound_v the_o rule_n and_o intend_v the_o end_n in_o every_o service_n adam_n and_o christ_n do_v so_o though_o lapse_v man_n can_v do_v it_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v good_a to_o do_v it_o as_o often_o as_o possible_o man_n can_v in_o serious_a and_o solemn_a action_n our_o thought_n shall_v be_v actual_a in_o lesser_a the_o habitual_a intention_n suffice_v god_n glorify_v himself_o john_n 12._o 28._o christ_n glorify_v he_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o seek_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n john_n 17._o 4._o 18._o see_v phil._n 2._o 11._o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n spend_v eternity_n in_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n isa._n 6._o 23._o rev._n 4._o 10_o 11._o &_o 7._o 9_o 10._o all_o the_o creature_n do_v glorify_v god_n in_o their_o kind_n psalm_n 145._o 10._o &_o 148._o the_o worm_n be_v not_o exempt_v therefore_o that_o man_n say_v chrysostome_n which_o do_v not_o glorify_v god_n be_v base_a than_o the_o base_a worm_n this_o be_v all_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o above_o half_a of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o three_o first_o petition_n concern_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o conclusion_n likewise_o have_v reference_n to_o it_o we_o shall_v glorify_v god_n in_o all_o condition_n in_o adversity_n as_o well_o as_o in_o prosperity_n psalm_n 50._o 15._o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n in_o our_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o with_o our_o mouth_n rom._n 15._o 6._o in_o our_o life_n 1_o cor._n 6._o alt_z mat._n 5._o 16._o let_v we_o often_o think_v of_o the_o personal_a glory_n and_o excellency_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v when_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n 1._o in_o body_n 2._o in_o soul_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v 1._o perfect_a free_a from_o all_o blemish_n and_o every_o way_n for_o the_o soul_n use_v 2._o incorruptible_a not_o liable_a to_o sickness_n weakness_n 43._o mortality_n 3._o spiritual_a 1._o in_o regard_n of_o state_n and_o condition_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v uphold_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n drink_n and_o sleep_v 2._o in_o regard_n of_o quality_n and_o operation_n active_a and_o agile_a as_o a_o spirit_n they_o shall_v move_v swift_o upward_a downward_o any_o way_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o soul._n 4._o glorious_a the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v
gen._n 7._o 19_o paradise_n signify_v a_o garden_n the_o word_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a and_o so_o into_o french_a and_o english_a in_o hebrew_n it_n be_v call_v heden_n which_o signify_v delight_n a_o garden_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o delight_n a_o place_n beset_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o fruitful_a and_o beautiful_a tree_n paradise_n be_v a_o little_a model_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o great_a heaven_n assure_v adam_n that_o if_o he_o continue_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n to_o enjoy_v god_n supernatural_o as_o there_o he_o do_v enjoy_v he_o natural_o for_o the_o law_n say_v do_v this_o and_o live_v mean_v it_o of_o everlasting_a life_n so_o mr_n wheatley_n hold_v but_z m_o ball_n seem_v to_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n man_n be_v to_o die_v if_o he_o disobey_v gen._n 2._o 17._o which_o imply_v strong_o that_o god_n covenant_n be_v with_o he_o for_o life_n if_o he_o obey_v in_o several_a other_o scripture_n the_o promise_n be_v annex_v this_o do_v and_o live_v negatio_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_o affirmatione_fw-la the_o life_n promise_v must_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o death_n threaten_v that_o be_v not_o only_o a_o miserable_a condition_n but_o a_o separation_n from_o god_n for_o ever_o in_o hell_n therefore_o the_o life_n promise_v be_v not_o only_o a_o happy_a condition_n but_o a_o translate_n of_o adam_n to_o heaven_n and_o his_o enjoy_v of_o god_n for_o ever_o there_o how_o long_o adam_n shall_v have_v live_v before_o he_o have_v be_v translate_v be_v not_o determine_v there_o be_v a_o innate_a desire_n in_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n here_o this_o instinct_n be_v not_o put_v in_o man_n in_o vain_a rom._n 3._o 23._o and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o word_n signify_v to_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o race_n that_o price_n and_o crown_n he_o run_v for_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n see_v heb._n 4._o and_o what_o man_n fall_v short_a of_o by_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v he_o shall_v have_v obtain_v this_o be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o divine_n that_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v then_o as_o 3._o soon_o as_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n have_v be_v accomplish_v man_n shall_v have_v be_v translate_v from_o the_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o their_o natural_a life_n to_o spiritual_a life_n as_o we_o read_v of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n heb._n 11._o 6._o 2_o king_n 2._o 11._o dr_n hampton_n on_o gen._n 1._o 26._o though_o menasseh_n ben_n israel_n the_o fragil_n humh_o sect._n 12._o say_v that_o common_a opinion_n that_o enoch_n be_v translate_v with_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o heaven_n do_v not_o take_v place_n with_o they_o and_o say_v that_o r._n solomon_n abrabanel_n aben_n ezra_n interpret_v gen._n 5._o 24._o of_o a_o short_a death_n see_v more_o there_o there_o be_v two_o special_a tree_n in_o it_o one_o call_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o other_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n some_o say_v 7._o it_o be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n from_o the_o effect_n because_o of_o the_o hide_a power_n and_o force_v it_o have_v god_n of_o sustain_v and_o prolong_v man_n life_n although_o it_o be_v a_o dispute_n whether_o it_o have_v this_o force_n as_o meat_n to_o prolong_v life_n or_o as_o a_o medicine_n to_o prevent_v death_n old-age_n and_o disease_n as_o likewise_o whether_o this_o power_n in_o the_o tree_n be_v natural_a or_o supernatural_a vide_fw-la menass_n ben_n israel_n the_o fragil_n humh_o sect._n 4._o therefore_o other_o say_v it_o be_v call_v so_o not_o from_o the_o effect_n but_o signification_n because_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o immortality_n if_o they_o do_v continue_v it_o be_v question_v whether_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v a_o sacrament_n paraeus_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n three_o way_n first_o as_o a_o admonition_n to_o they_o that_o the_o life_n which_o they_o have_v they_o have_v it_o from_o god_n for_o as_o often_o as_o they_o taste_v of_o it_o they_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n second_o as_o it_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o a_o better_a life_n in_o heaven_n if_o he_o do_v continue_v in_o obedience_n three_o sacramental_o of_o christ_n as_o in_o who_o adam_n and_o angel_n do_v obtain_v life_n revel_v 2._o 7._o he_o be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o paradise_n but_o that_o be_v only_o allegorical_a and_o allusive_a so_o that_o what_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v to_o adam_n in_o innocency_n the_o same_o be_v christ_n to_o we_o in_o our_o corrupt_a estate_n 2._o the_o tree_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n it_o be_v not_o so_o call_v from_o any_o internal_a form_n as_o if_o itself_o be_v know_v good_a and_o paraeus_n evil_n nor_o from_o the_o effect_n as_o if_o by_o eat_v thereof_o it_o will_v have_v procure_v wisdom_n in_o man_n and_o make_v he_o wise_a nor_o yet_o be_v it_o call_v so_o from_o the_o lie_a promise_n of_o immaterial_a the_o devil_n concern_v omniscience_n for_o god_n call_v it_o so_o before_o they_o meet_v together_o therefore_o it_o be_v name_v so_o from_o the_o event_n for_o god_n by_o this_o name_n foretold_v what_o will_v follow_v if_o man_n do_v not_o abstain_v from_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v experimental_o know_v what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a he_o shall_v practical_o feel_v what_o he_o have_v lose_v and_o what_o evil_a he_o have_v plunge_v himself_o into_o some_o have_v think_v that_o those_o word_n gen._n 3._o 24._o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v historical_o but_o allegorical_o that_o be_v that_o god_n give_v he_o no_o hope_n of_o come_n into_o this_o place_n again_o but_o the_o text_n contradict_v that_o some_o have_v understand_v by_o cherubim_n some_o species_n and_o image_n of_o terrible_a creature_n as_o we_o call_v scare-crow_n but_o that_o be_v simple_a to_o think_v that_o adam_n be_v so_o childish_a to_o be_v afraid_a of_o those_o other_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n the_o more_o probable_a interpretation_n be_v that_o by_o cherubim_n be_v mean_v angel_n who_o do_v after_o a_o visible_a manner_n shake_v up_o and_o down_o this_o fiery_a sword_n moses_n do_v therefore_o call_v they_o cherubim_v because_o the_o jew_n know_v what_o he_o mean_v have_v such_o form_n over_o the_o ark._n therefore_o it_o be_v take_v for_o angel_n not_o simple_o but_o as_o they_o appear_v in_o some_o shape_n it_o be_v a_o curiosity_n to_o inquire_v how_o long_o they_o stay_v there_o although_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o cease_v when_o paradise_n be_v destroy_v which_o be_v by_o the_o flood_n therefore_o this_o serve_v 1._o for_o information_n to_o instruct_v we_o 1._o that_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v a_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o body_n and_o a_o spirit_n which_o enlivens_fw-la and_o act_v the_o body_n for_o all_o performance_n of_o the_o compositum_fw-la we_o must_v glorify_v god_n in_o both_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o 2._o it_o be_v immortal_a by_o god_n appoint_v but_o in_o itself_o endable_a because_o it_o have_v a_o 4._o beginning_n that_o it_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o everlasting_a weal_n or_o woe_n 3._o it_o be_v so_o immortal_a that_o it_o admit_v of_o no_o cessation_n or_o intermission_n the_o anabaptist_n say_v it_o be_v asleep_o when_o it_o part_n from_o the_o body_n till_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n as_o 228._o soon_o as_o it_o leave_v the_o body_n it_o go_v either_o to_o abraham_n bosom_n or_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n this_o opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n sleep_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n luk._n 16._o 23._o phil._n 1._o 23_o and_o a_o heresy_n long_o since_o condemn_v in_o the_o church_n the_o soul_n live_v after_o death_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n psal._n 90._o 10._o and_o we_o flee_v away_o that_o be_v the_o soul_n as_o a_o bird_n out_o of_o the_o shell_n eccles._n 12._o 3._o revel_v 6._o 9_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 8_o 9_o see_v joh._n 17._o 22_o 24._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o and_o b._n hall_n invis_fw-la world_n l._n 2._o sect._n 3_o 4._o at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v unite_v with_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n raise_v up_o for_o it_o and_o both_o be_v happy_a or_o miserable_a for_o ever_o 2._o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o our_o soul_n and_o redeem_v they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n propter_fw-la hanc_fw-la deus_fw-la fecit_fw-la mundum_fw-la propter_fw-la hanc_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o mundum_fw-la chrysost._n bless_v he_o especial_o for_o soul-mercy_n eph._n 1._o 3._o joh._n 3._o 2_o 4._o and_o let_v the_o soul_n praise_v he_o psal._n
divers_a ground_n and_o root_n of_o apostasy_n 1._o unbelief_n heb._n 3._o 12._o &_o ult_n faith_n unite_v the_o soul_n to_o christ_n and_o preserve_v it_o in_o he_o by_o it_o we_o stand_v 2._o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o 1_o john_n 2._o 15._o 3._o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o know_a sin_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 10_o 11._o 4._o carnal_a security_n 5._o needless_a society_n with_o wicked_a man_n and_o base_a fear_n remedy_n against_o apostasy_n 1._o labour_v to_o be_v well_o principled_a in_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n luther_n 2._o keep_v your_o heart_n in_o continual_a fear_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o fear_v always_o this_o will_v keep_v a_o man_n low_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n pride_n of_o part_n and_o gift_n betray_v man_n to_o error_n 3._o be_v sincere_a live_v up_o to_o your_o knowledge_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o he_o that_o begin_v in_o hypocrisy_n many_o time_n end_n in_o apostasy_n blasphemy_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n it_o signify_v to_o hurt_v one_o fame_n or_o credit_n yea_o in_o the_o hebrew_n also_o a_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o strike_v through_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n leu._n 24._o 16._o it_o be_v so_o detest_v of_o old_a that_o whereas_o it_o have_v a_o name_n yet_o they_o do_v express_v it_o by_o 222._o a_o antiphrasis_n and_o use_v the_o word_n blessing_n instead_o of_o curse_v 1_o king_n 21._o 10._o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o rend_v their_o garment_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n blaspheme_v isa._n 30._o ult_n &_o 37._o 1._o act_n 14._o 14._o to_o express_v the_o rend_n of_o their_o heart_n with_o grief_n and_o indignation_n the_o school_n divine_v thus_o describe_v it_o if_o one_o deny_v any_o thing_n concern_v god_n which_o agree_v to_o he_o or_o affirm_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o which_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o he_o or_o when_o that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o creature_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o creator_n vide_fw-la aquin._n secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la q._n 13._o art_n 1._o 5._o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n god_n be_v blaspheamed_a two_o way_n either_o privative_o by_o take_v away_o from_o he_o that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o wherein_o his_o honour_n consist_v or_o positive_o by_o attribute_v that_o unto_o he_o which_o be_v unbeseeming_a his_o majesty_n dishonourable_a to_o his_o great_a name_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o god_n ignominious_o contemptuous_o as_o exodus_fw-la 5._o 2._o 2_o king_n 6._o 33._o dan._n 3._o 15._o i_o will_v i_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v god_n say_v francis_n spira_n gregory_n the_o 9_o reckon_v three_o famous_a impostor_n of_o the_o world_n moses_n mahomet_n and_o christ._n julian_n blaspheme_v christ_n live_v and_o die_v the_o heathen_n will_v never_o suffer_v their_o god_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v but_o punish_v such_o as_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n socrates_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o blaspheme_v their_o multiplicity_n of_o go_n master_n burroughes_n irenicum_fw-la chap._n 5._o the_o very_a turk_n who_o account_v of_o christ_n but_o as_o a_o great_a prophet_n and_o powerful_a in_o 10._o word_n and_o deed_n inflict_v death_n upon_o that_o man_n that_o speak_v blasphemy_n against_o jesus_n christ._n heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n now_o as_o well_o as_o false_a prophet_n under_o the_o law_n the_o equity_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n remain_v of_o put_v blasphemer_n to_o death_n cartw._n against_o whit._n when_o servetus_n condemn_v zuinglius_fw-la for_o his_o harshness_n he_o answer_v in_o aliis_fw-la mansuetus_fw-la ero_fw-la in_fw-la blasphemiis_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la in_o other_o thing_n i_o will_v be_v mild_a but_o not_o so_o in_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n for_o immediate_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v capital_a levit._n 24._o 16._o the_o civil_a law_n herein_o follow_v the_o divine_a law_n blasphemi_fw-la ultimis_fw-la suppliciis_fw-la afficiantur_fw-la other_o have_v punish_v this_o sin_n with_o cut_v off_o or_o pluck_v out_o the_o tongue_n and_o that_o deserve_o for_o that_o tongue_n be_v unworthy_a ever_o to_o speak_v more_o that_o shall_v dare_v once_o to_o speak_v against_o its_o creator_n lewis_n the_o 9_o king_n of_o france_n style_v the_o saint_n publish_v a_o edict_n for_o the_o burn_a of_o blasphemous_a person_n in_o the_o lip_n a_o noble_a man_n have_v offend_v in_o that_o kind_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n many_o intercede_v for_o he_o that_o such_o a_o infamous_a punishment_n may_v be_v change_v to_o another_o the_o king_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o their_o request_n but_o say_v he_o himself_o will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v mark_v so_o on_o his_o forehead_n if_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o may_v drive_v away_o that_o enormous_a sin_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n help_v against_o it_o 1._o labour_n for_o a_o distinct_a wellgrounded_n knowledge_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n jude_n 10._o 2._o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 11._o 3._o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n 2_o john_n 4._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 8._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 14._o 4._o pray_v earnest_o jude_n v._n 24._o it_o be_v a_o question_n among_o the_o schoolman_n utrum_fw-la damnati_fw-la blasphement_fw-la aquinas_n 4._o think_v it_o credible_a that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v vocal_o blaspheme_v as_o the_o saint_n shall_v vocal_o praise_v god_n and_o some_o say_v damnati_fw-la dum_fw-la blasphemant_fw-la deum_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la peccant_a because_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o eternal_a law_n after_o this_o life_n the_o demerit_n 174._o of_o sin_n cease_v you_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o body_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o the_o soul_n sin_n after_o but_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v for_o those_o sin_n as_o in_o heaven_n good_a action_n pertinent_a ad_fw-la beatitudinis_fw-la praemium_fw-la so_o in_o hell_n evil_a action_n pertinent_a ad_fw-la damnationis_fw-la paenam_fw-la say_v aquinas_n in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v call_v the_o great_a transgression_n psal._n 19_o 12._o and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n matth._n 12._o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n be_v when_o a_o man_n do_v malicious_o and_o proud_o revile_v 7._o and_o despite_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o certain_o know_v it_o be_v call_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o knowledge_n wherewith_o a_o man_n be_v lighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cartw._n on_o matth._n 12._o 31._o it_o be_v call_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o it_o be_v only_o against_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o three_o person_n make_v but_o one_o divine_a essence_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o direct_a opposition_n and_o resistance_n of_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n with_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v enlighten_v it_o non_fw-la dicitur_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ratione_fw-la personae_fw-la illius_fw-la sed_fw-la ratione_fw-la propriae_fw-la ipsius_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la energiae_fw-la quatenus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n est_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la in_o veritatis_fw-la lucem_fw-la introducit_fw-la rivet_n in_o exod._n 30._o vide_fw-la thom._n aquin._n 2da_fw-la 2dae_fw-la quaest_n 14._o artic._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o it_o be_v call_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o essence_n but_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o sin_n be_v all_o malice_n wilful_a without_o any_o infirmity_n he_o be_v please_v with_o malice_n for_o it selfs_o sake_n capell_n of_o tentat_fw-la part_n 2._o c._n 3._o origen_n as_o bellarm._n l_o 2._o de_fw-la paenitentia_fw-la c._n 16._o allege_v think_v that_o every_o sin_n commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o baptism_n be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o novatus_n austen_n make_v it_o final_a impenitency_n the_o shoolman_n say_v any_o sin_n of_o malice_n it_o be_v conceive_v by_o some_o that_o the_o presumptuous_a sin_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o same_o with_o or_o answer_n to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a and_o that_o which_o lead_v to_o this_o apprehension_n be_v because_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v appoint_v for_o that_o under_o the_o law_n as_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unpardonable_a under_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 10._o 20._o but_o by_o psal._n 19_o 12._o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o pitch_n of_o sin_v beyond_o presumption_n it_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o general_a apostasy_n and_o revolt_n of_o a_o man_n wilful_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n know_v even_o to_o a_o malicious_a persecute_v
to_o god_n 1._o that_o god_n may_v manifest_v 1._o his_o hatred_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o elect_a 2._o the_o truth_n of_o his_o threaten_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n 3._o the_o exactness_n of_o his_o justice_n both_o in_o punish_v those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n when_o christ_n himself_o suffer_v so_o much_o from_o his_o father_n and_o in_o pardon_v his_o people_n rom._n 3._o 25_o 26._o give_v christ_n unto_o we_o but_o of_o justice_n to_o pardon_v those_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n 4._o his_o mercy_n mix_v with_o justice_n to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v save_v now_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v and_o mercy_n magnify_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o our_o surety_n be_v count_v as_o do_v by_o our_o own_o person_n second_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n 1._o to_o declare_v the_o transcendency_n of_o his_o love_n rather_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v forsake_v for_o ever_o he_o will_v undergo_v for_o a_o while_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o father_n love_n mat._n 27._o 46._o in_o his_o apprehension_n 2._o to_o show_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o incarnation_n he_o have_v not_o only_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o all_o the_o common_a infirmity_n 3._o to_o show_v his_o great_a condescension_n he_o deny_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o glory_n for_o a_o time_n 4._o to_o declare_v the_o completeness_n of_o his_o satisfection_n he_o have_v all_o manner_n of_o calamity_n in_o sense_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o father_n love_n the_o divine_a vision_n be_v suspend_v 5._o that_o he_o may_v by_o all_o this_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a mediator_n three_o in_o reference_n to_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v answer_v all_o his_o objection_n he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v his_o desire_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v overthrow_v by_o it_o four_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o child_n that_o they_o may_v have_v encouragement_n to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n our_o remission_n be_v more_o honourable_a to_o be_v forgive_v on_o satisfaction_n set_v the_o person_n offend_v in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o innocency_n that_o before_o our_o happiness_n be_v more_o sure_a be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n none_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o only_o to_o merit_v but_o also_o to_o satisfy_v for_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n merit_v proper_o respect_v the_o good_a to_o be_v obtain_v satisfaction_n the_o evil_a that_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v as_o a_o man_n merit_v a_o reward_n which_o be_v good_a but_o satisfy_v for_o that_o fault_n which_o be_v commit_v 2._o merit_v proper_o respect_v the_o good_a of_o he_o that_o merit_v or_o he_o for_o who_o he_o merit_v satisfaction_n respect_v the_o good_a of_o he_o for_o who_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v three_o thing_n make_v up_o satisfaction_n 1._o ordination_n of_o the_o judge_n 2._o submission_n of_o the_o surety_n 2._o 3._o acceptation_n of_o the_o sinner_n satisfaction_n be_v nothing_o but_o that_o quo_fw-la alicui_fw-la plenè_fw-la satissit_v this_o the_o scripture_n express_v by_o redemption_n expiation_n reconciliation_n satisfactionis_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la negotio_fw-la scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la usurpavit_fw-la rem_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipsam_fw-la 4._o docuit_fw-la manifestissimé_fw-fr rivet_n disp._n 13._o the_o satisf_n christi_fw-la the_o word_n satisfaction_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o latin_a or_o english_a bibles_n apply_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o old_a but_o twice_o numb_a 35._o 31_o 32._o but_o the_o thing_n it_o itself_o intend_v by_o that_o word_n be_v every_o where_o ascribe_v to_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v also_o other_o word_n in_o the_o original_a language_n equivalent_a to_o that_o whereby_o we_o express_v the_o thing_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o term_n borrow_v from_o the_o law_n apply_v proper_o to_o thing_n thence_o translate_v unto_o person_n and_o it_o be_v a_o full_a compensation_n of_o the_o creditor_n from_o the_o debtor_n hence_o from_o thing_n real_a it_o be_v and_o be_v translate_v to_o thing_n personal_a isa._n 53._o 12._o the_o word_n nasa_n argue_v a_o take_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n from_o we_o and_o translate_n it_o to_o himself_o and_o so_o signify_v satisfaction_n so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o mr._n owen_n of_o redemption_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o of_o christ_n priesthood_n you_o have_v hear_v now_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o his_o prophecy_n a_o work_n annex_v to_o priesthood_n for_o the_o same_o person_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o although_o some_o do_v teach_v that_o may_v not_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n these_o title_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o office_n he_o be_v call_v dan._n 8._o 13._o onomat_n palmoni_fw-la the_o revealer_n of_o secret_n the_o doctor_n matth._n 23._o 28._o lawgiver_n jam._n 4._o 12._o counsellor_n isa._n 9_o 6._o revel_v 3._o 18._o chief_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n act._n 3._o 22._o &_o 3._o 37._o that_o prophet_n by_o a_o excellency_n mark_v 2._o 6._o john_n 1._o 18._o &_o 15._o 15._o &_o 3._o 32._o &_o 14._o 25._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3._o 1._o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3._o 1._o a_o faithful_a witness_n apoc._n 1._o 5._o a_o witness_n isa._n 55._o 4._o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o world_n isa._n 60._o 1._o luk._n 2._o 32._o and_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n heb._n 12._o 2._o he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n like_o unto_o moses_n yea_o far_o above_o moses_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o in_o his_o church_n to_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n the_o prophet_n office_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o may_v please_v god_n and_o attain_v his_o promise_n now_o christ_n be_v also_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n which_o teach_v the_o will_n and_o whole_a heaven_n counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o salvation_n that_o prophet_n who_o moses_n do_v foretell_v and_o who_o the_o people_n expect_v for_o this_o end_n in_o that_o time_n that_o he_o live_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n show_v see_v deut._n 18._o 8._o john_n 15._o 15._o &_o 17._o 8._o the_o matter_n or_o part_n of_o this_o prophetical_a office_n be_v teach_v or_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o teach_n of_o christ_n be_v double_a external_n and_o internal_a external_o he_o teach_v 1._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n that_o go_v before_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n who_o he_o raise_v uâ—_n for_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v reveal_v so_o much_o of_o his_o will_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v peter_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v then_o in_o prison_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a mean_v his_o prophet_n in_o former_a time_n who_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n stir_v up_o for_o that_o end_n 2._o he_o teach_v himself_o in_o person_n when_o he_o have_v take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o as_o some_o think_v of_o four_o year_n go_v up_o and_o down_o and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n say_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o miracle_n and_o sign_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o report_n of_o they_o as_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n do_v plain_o show_v 3._o he_o teach_v by_o his_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n man_n which_o he_o stir_v up_o with_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o power_n to_o preach_v every_o where_o send_v they_o out_o first_o whilst_o himself_o live_v into_o all_o the_o country_n of_o judaea_n and_o then_o after_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o move_v some_o of_o they_o to_o write_v in_o book_n and_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n use_v those_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o do_v sufficient_o plain_o and_o perfect_o instruct_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o each_o member_n of_o it_o to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v never_o another_o book_n extant_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o a_o man_n have_v these_o write_n for_o all_o substantial_a point_n true_o translate_v into_o a_o tongue_n understand_v by_o he_o and_o have_v
and_o hoot_v at_o he_o out_o of_o disdain_n as_o account_v he_o undoubted_o a_o blasphemous_a impostor_n because_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n from_o who_o they_o look_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o their_o earthly_a kingdom_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v that_o as_o now_o he_o can_v not_o so_o they_o think_v deliver_v himself_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n then_o pilate_n set_v he_o in_o balance_n with_o a_o seditious_a murderer_n and_o they_o require_v the_o murderer_n to_o be_v save_v and_o he_o to_o be_v crucify_v renounce_v he_o and_o deny_v he_o before_o pilate_n as_o not_o the_o lawful_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o a_o grand_a impostor_n and_o will_v have_v no_o nay_o but_o with_o importunate_a clamour_n enforce_v the_o timorous_a judge_n to_o condemn_v he_o now_o be_v sentence_n solemn_o pronounce_v upon_o he_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v a_o seditious_a person_n a_o traitor_n and_o one_o that_o go_v about_o to_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n against_o the_o royal_a dignity_n of_o câ—sars_n imperial_a majesty_n therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v by_o the_o roman_a officer_n and_o lead_v to_o a_o place_n without_o the_o city_n where_o malefactor_n use_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o roman_n with_o their_o base_a slave_n to_o be_v nail_v to_o a_o cross_n and_o so_o hang_v till_o they_o be_v dead_a no_o soon_o be_v the_o sentence_n pass_v but_o that_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v execute_v the_o soldier_n seize_v upon_o he_o and_o have_v get_v he_o as_o a_o dove_n among_o kite_n a_o sheep_n among_o lion_n they_o sport_v themselves_o with_o mock_v deride_v and_o abuse_v he_o by_o word_n and_o gesture_n of_o counterfeit_a honour_n which_o be_v the_o great_a dishonour_n thereby_o upbraid_v he_o with_o folly_n that_o will_v needs_o make_v a_o king_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o place_n of_o crucify_a they_o lead_v he_o bear_v his_o own_o cross_n till_o he_o be_v spend_v with_o watch_v bleed_a weariness_n and_o grief_n be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o then_o they_o compel_v another_o who_o they_o meet_v to_o bear_v one_o end_n of_o it_o after_o he_o so_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o dismal_a place_n of_o dead_a man_n skull_n they_o offer_v he_o the_o potion_n of_o malefactor_n wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n as_o it_o be_v think_v to_o intoxicate_a his_o brain_n which_o he_o refuse_v they_o stretch_v his_o hand_n and_o leg_n till_o all_o his_o bone_n may_v be_v tell_v and_o so_o nail_v one_o hand_n to_o one_o horn_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o other_o to_o the_o other_o and_o his_o foot_n to_o the_o stump_n at_o the_o bottom_n they_o leave_v he_o hang_v and_o that_o also_o betwixt_o two_o thief_n with_o a_o scornful_a superscription_n of_o his_o fault_n i._n n._n r._n i._n jerusalem_n be_v choose_v for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o suffering_n ibi_fw-la peractum_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o summum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la ubi_fw-la reliqua_fw-la legis_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la umbrae_fw-la istius_fw-la ludovic_n viu._n de_fw-fr verit_fw-la fid._n christ._n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o his_o soul_n christ._n be_v fill_v with_o unspeakable_a grief_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o there_o he_o bear_v and_o so_o vehement_a be_v his_o anguish_n that_o he_o cry_v out_o for_o thirst_n when_o they_o give_v he_o the_o cold_a comfort_n of_o a_o little_a vinegar_n and_o gall_n with_o a_o scoff_n to_o make_v it_o relish_v the_o bitter_a let_v we_o see_v if_o elias_n will_v come_v all_o the_o people_n wag_v their_o head_n at_o he_o the_o pharisee_n they_o insult_v over_o he_o with_o oh_o thou_o that_o do_v destroy_v the_o temple_n his_o poor_a mother_n and_o some_o friend_n stand_v by_o and_o lament_v he_o till_o at_o the_o end_n of_o three_o full_a hour_n he_o mighty_o cry_v do_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n so_o he_o die_v a_o most_o vile_a and_o shameful_a death_n a_o most_o hard_a and_o painful_a a_o most_o execrable_a and_o curse_a death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o crosse._n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v 1._o a_o shameful_a crucem_fw-la death_n heb._n 12._o 2._o &_o 13._o 13._o isa._n 53._o 12._o a_o filthy_a death_n alexander_n ab_fw-la alexandro_n so_o term_v it_o mors_fw-la turpissima_fw-la bernard_n therefore_o julian_n call_v christ_n the_o crucify_a or_o stake_v god_n and_o the_o jew_n continue_v still_o in_o rail_v on_o christ_n and_o curse_v he_o and_o ignominious_o call_v he_o talui_fw-la he_o that_o be_v hang_v in_o which_o the_o christian_n glory_n gal._n 6._o 14._o they_o teach_v their_o child_n to_o curse_v christ._n the_o turk_n mock_v we_o at_o this_o day_n with_o our_o crucify_a god_n he_o die_v in_o medio_fw-la latronum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la latronum_fw-la maximus_fw-la he_o be_v count_v a_o malefactor_n by_o wicked_a man_n matth._n 26._o 65._o good_a man_n look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o impostor_n luk._n 24._o 21._o god_n look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n heb._n 9_o 28._o tully_n tertia_fw-la say_v facinus_fw-la est_fw-la vincire_fw-la civem_fw-la romanum_fw-la scelus_fw-la verberare_fw-la quid_fw-la dicam_fw-la in_o crucem_fw-la tollere_fw-la it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o bind_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n a_o great_a to_o beat_v he_o the_o great_a to_o set_v he_o on_o the_o crosse._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o painful_a death_n he_o endure_v the_o cross_n heb._n 12._o 2._o christ_n strong_a cry_n like_o 15._o woman_n in_o their_o travel_n argue_v strong_a pain_n act_v 2._o 24._o see_v lament_n â—_o 24._o bruise_v have_v pain_n gen._n 3._o 15._o isa._n 53._o 10._o he_o be_v nail_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n the_o most_o sinewy_a and_o sensitive_a part_n psal._n 22._o 16._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o curse_a death_n gal._n 3._o 13._o that_o be_v yield_v himself_o to_o a_o curse_a death_n for_o we_o so_o the_o father_n gloss_n it_o it_o be_v a_o curse_a death_n by_o the_o decree_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n deut._n 21._o 23._o christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n seem_v to_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o heave_v offer_v of_o which_o the_o law_n make_v mention_v and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n numb_a 21._o 1._o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n crucify_v john_n 3._o 14_o 15._o &_o 12._o 32_o 33._o the_o reason_n be_v that_o he_o may_v free_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o 13._o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n will_v not_o let_v so_o great_a a_o advantage_n pass_v without_o prove_v once_o more_o whether_o in_o this_o last_o hideous_a pang_n of_o death_n he_o may_v not_o prevail_v to_o have_v fasten_v some_o stain_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o pure_a soul_n of_o that_o immaculate_a and_o now_o die_a lamb_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o have_v fit_o be_v say_v to_o have_v triumph_v over_o they_o on_o the_o cross_n if_o he_o have_v not_o proper_o grapple_v and_o fight_v with_o they_o there_o wherefore_o assure_o the_o whole_a band_n of_o that_o hellish_a kingdom_n of_o darkness_n be_v let_v loose_a upon_o our_o saviour_n he_o have_v at_o once_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n man_n and_o devil_n against_o he_o and_o yet_o maintain_v himself_o in_o perfect_a faith_n and_o patience_n may_v indeed_o make_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o divine_a justice_n for_o the_o miserable_a disobedience_n of_o man_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o reprobate_n five_o way_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o proclamation_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v proclaim_v to_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v luke_n 24._o 47._o act._n 13._o 38._o &_o 10._o 43._o 2._o by_o way_n of_o obligation_n thou_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o thy_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o in_o christ_n mark_v 1._o 15._o rom._n 7._o 2._o 3._o by_o way_n of_o obsignation_n 4._o by_o way_n of_o general_a merit_n john_n 3._o 16._o 5._o by_o way_n of_o special_a intention_n too_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o know_v act._n 8._o 22._o m._n fenner_n hide_a manna_n that_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a fame_n but_o little_a credit_n use_v by_o the_o arminian_n ibid._n quod_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la tenetur_fw-la credere_fw-la hoc_fw-la verum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v be_v true_a but_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o every_o one_o the_o first_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o but_o that_o there_o be_v 22._o salvation_n in_o no_o other_o act._n 4._o 12._o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o i_o be_v one_o of_o the_o height_n of_o religion_n rom._n 8._o 33._o gal._n 2._o 20._o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n assurance_n on_o experience_n a_o wicked_a man_n go_v on_o in_o sin_n be_v not_o
that_o be_v not_o altogether_o blind_a that_o david_n and_o peter_n speak_v of_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o christ_n after_o his_o death_n second_o other_o say_v that_o christ_n after_o his_o passion_n upon_o the_o cross_n do_v real_o and_o local_o descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a 12._o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o papist_n some_o lutheran_n and_o protestant_n follow_v this_o exposition_n one_o reverend_n divine_a now_o with_o god_n hold_v that_o christ_n descend_v local_o into_o hell_n to_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o misery_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o urge_v deliver_v for_o his_o opinion_n ephes._n 4._o 9_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o make_v christ_n descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o suffer_v in_o the_o local_a hell_n opposite_a to_o his_o ascend_a far_o above_o all_o heaven_n as_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o advancement_n and_o low_a degree_n of_o abasement_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o creature_n and_o act_v 2._o 24._o 31._o to_o take_v soul_n say_v he_o there_o for_o the_o dead_a corpse_n be_v so_o hard_a a_o kind_n of_o phrase_n that_o howsoever_o it_o must_v be_v yield_v to_o in_o some_o place_n where_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o compel_v yet_o so_o to_o take_v it_o in_o a_o place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n seem_v unreasonable_a the_o literal_a text_n therefore_o here_o say_v he_o be_v agreeable_a to_o those_o text_n which_o speak_v of_o christ_n suffering_n he_o make_v his_o soul_n 16._o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o can_v not_o be_v so_o well_o do_v any_o way_n as_o by_o give_v it_o to_o suffer_v the_o fullness_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o the_o place_n of_o extreme_a torment_n which_o may_v exaltation_n seem_v to_o be_v signife_v by_o burn_v the_o sin-offering_n after_o it_o be_v kill_v after_o to_o show_v that_o not_o alone_a death_n be_v suffer_v by_o our_o saviour_n but_o also_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o word_n of_o etc._n david_n say_v he_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n may_v very_o fit_o import_v so_o much_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o a_o soul_n shall_v be_v in_o hell_n and_o not_o leave_v there_o and_o peter_n act_v 2._o 24._o tell_v we_o that_o god_n do_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n may_v seem_v to_o import_v so_o much_o see_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n may_v well_o be_v interpret_v those_o pain_n which_o follow_v after_o death_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o to_o those_o that_o know_v what_o death_n be_v death_n be_v only_o painful_a otherwise_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o natural_a death_n christ_n be_v no_o more_o free_v neither_o be_v they_o more_o loose_v from_o he_o then_o from_o every_o other_o man_n see_v every_o man_n see_v a_o end_n of_o his_o outward_a torment_n by_o die_v paul_n also_o may_v mean_v this_o in_o mention_v of_o a_o curse_a death_n and_o 13._o say_v he_o do_v bear_v the_o curse_n for_o we_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o into_o their_o torment_n though_o not_o into_o the_o sinful_a thing_n that_o accompany_v their_o torment_n david_n as_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n 13._o say_v in_o one_o psalm_n thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a hell_n now_o the_o low_a hell_n be_v not_o the_o grave_n but_o the_o infernal_a pit_n which_o be_v far_o low_a than_o the_o grave_n this_o say_v the_o same_o worthy_a divine_a commend_v god_n justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o 2._o christ_n love_n and_o show_v the_o abominablenesse_n and_o vileness_n of_o our_o sin_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v do_v all_o this_o notwithstanding_o other_o hold_v that_o christ_n local_a descent_n into_o hell_n be_v a_o unwarrantable_a conceit_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o sound_a reason_n vide_fw-la sandford_n de_fw-fr descensu_fw-la christi_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la l._n 3._o p._n 36_o etc._n etc._n christ._n neither_o in_o the_o creed_n nor_o scripture_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o hell_n with_o relation_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n gehenna_n use_v which_o be_v always_o restrain_v to_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n design_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o general_a and_o be_v use_v of_o all_o with_o no_o difference_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o occur_v but_o once_o luke_n 16._o 23._o where_o necessary_o it_o etc._n signify_v the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o yet_o not_o there_o from_o the_o force_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v of_o large_a extent_n but_o from_o the_o circumstance_n which_o be_v there_o use_v for_o as_o bucer_n learned_o note_n the_o rich_a man_n be_v not_o simple_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o inferno_fw-la seu_fw-la in_o gehennâ_fw-la because_o in_o torment_n and_o in_o flame_n 2._o the_o evangelist_n have_v profess_o deliver_v to_o we_o the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n even_o to_o his_o ascension_n neither_o yet_o have_v they_o make_v even_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o this_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n which_o they_o will_v never_o sure_o have_v omit_v if_o they_o have_v judge_v it_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n moreover_o bless_a luke_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o gospel_n tell_v theophilus_n that_o he_o have_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o first_o will_v write_v to_o he_o in_o order_n that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v catechize_v but_o of_o descent_n ne_o gry_a quidem_fw-la whence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o catechism_n which_o theophilus_n learn_v and_o certain_o know_v 3._o bless_a paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o where_o he_o rehearse_v certain_a chief_a head_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o corinthian_n rehearse_v the_o death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o this_o descent_n into_o hell_n yet_o that_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n to_o have_v rehearse_v it_o in_o if_o he_o have_v preach_v any_o such_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o he_o preach_v it_o not_o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v he_o affirm_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o which_o he_o preach_v will_v suffice_v they_o to_o salvation_n if_o they_o be_v not_o want_v to_o themselves_o 4._o if_o christ_n do_v go_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a then_o either_o in_o soul_n or_o in_o body_n or_o in_o his_o godhead_n but_o his_o godhead_n can_v not_o descend_v because_o it_o be_v every_o where_o and_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n till_o the_o three_o day_n and_o as_o for_o his_o soul_n it_o go_v not_o to_o hell_n but_o present_o after_o his_o death_n it_o go_v to_o paradise_n that_o be_v the_o three_o heaven_n a_o place_n of_o joy_n and_o happiness_n luke_n 23._o inferos_fw-la 43._o which_o word_v of_o christ_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o manhood_n or_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o his_o godhead_n some_o think_v by_o paradise_n no_o certain_a place_n be_v design_v but_o that_o be_v paradise_n wherever_o christ_n be_v and_o wheresoever_o god_n may_v be_v see_v because_o therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o thief_n be_v to_o follow_v christ_n and_o to_o see_v god_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n many_o modern_a interpreter_n say_v sandford_n de_fw-fr descensu_fw-la christi_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la l._n 3._o p._n 39_o much_o favour_n this_o opinion_n and_o cite_v austin_n and_o beda_n as_o author_n of_o it_o quam_fw-la verè_fw-la ipsi_fw-la viderint_fw-la he_o say_v he_o can_v approve_v this_o interpretation_n whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o christ_n speak_v of_o that_o paradise_n where_o then_o he_o be_v not_o but_o if_o paradise_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o place_n whence_o god_n be_v see_v when_o the_o thief_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v in_o paradise_n paradise_n be_v put_v often_o for_o heaven_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n rev._n 2._o 7._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 4._o there_o be_v a_o analogy_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n the_o first_o adam_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n the_o same_o day_n he_o sin_v therefore_o the_o second_o adam_n do_v enter_v into_o heaven_n the_o same_o day_n he_o make_v satisfaction_n some_o say_v that_o to_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v a_o popular_a kind_n of_o speech_n which_o spring_v top._n from_o the_o opinion_n that_o be_v vulgar_o conceive_v of_o the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o
be_v true_o dead_a the_o woman_n come_v and_o seek_v he_o but_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v yet_o can_v not_o make_v the_o apostle_n believe_v it_o this_o peter_n do_v preach_v act_n 2._o this_o paul_n preach_v act_n 13._o this_o paul_n inculcate_v 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o peter_n in_o his_o epistle_n also_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o point_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n that_o without_o it_o all_o our_o faith_n be_v vain_a and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n david_n foretold_v it_o sun_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o peter_n interpret_v he_o act_v 2._o his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n nor_o do_v his_o body_n see_v corruption_n that_o be_v putrify_v at_o all_o a_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n there_o can_v be_v no_o resurrection_n after_o the_o separate_n of_o these_o two_o unless_o the_o soul_n be_v reunite_v to_o the_o body_n again_o and_o both_o lift_v up_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o death_n therefore_o do_v the_o godhead_n to_o who_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v unite_v restore_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n again_o preserve_v it_o from_o putrefaction_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a dwell_a place_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o have_v join_v they_o together_o the_o body_z rose_z and_o go_v abroad_o and_o show_v itself_o to_o the_o apostle_n no_o long_o a_o weak_a feeble_a mortal_a and_o corruptible_a body_n but_o a_o glorious_a impassable_a incorruptible_a and_o most_o beautiful_a body_n for_o it_o lose_v all_o its_o imperfection_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o this_o resurrection_n fall_v upon_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n as_o himself_o say_v john_n 2._o 18._o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v the_o day_n begin_v as_o we_o ordinary_o account_v howsoever_o perhaps_o by_o special_a institution_n the_o sabbath_n may_v be_v account_v to_o have_v begin_v otherwise_o at_o the_o peep_n of_o the_o morning_n when_o man_n begin_v to_o stir_v about_o business_n than_o do_v christ_n stir_v also_o he_o be_v to_o lie_v no_o long_o than_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n because_o he_o intend_v to_o challenge_v that_o day_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n whence_o it_o come_v in_o process_n of_o time_n to_o have_v that_o name_n before_o the_o three_o day_n he_o be_v not_o to_o rise_v that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o true_o dead_a and_o stay_v a_o sufficient_a while_n under_o the_o arrest_n of_o death_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o satisfaction_n now_o this_o resurrection_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n for_o all_o the_o while_n that_o he_o continue_v dead_a his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v both_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sword_n pull_v out_o of_o the_o scabbard_n which_o the_o man_n hold_v still_o one_o in_o one_o hand_n the_o other_o in_o the_o other_o and_o so_o can_v easy_o put_v the_o same_o together_o again_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 1._o 4._o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v by_o that_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v virtual_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o see_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o all_o his_o people_n rise_v to_o glory_n therefore_o be_v he_o term_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o die_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 16._o and_o the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a col._n 1._o 18._o because_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n same_o the_o saint_n rise_v to_o glory_n and_o enjoy_v from_o he_o this_o prerogative_n of_o overcome_a death_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n sanctify_v the_o lump_n and_o as_o the_o first-born_a have_v the_o privilege_n above_o all_o the_o child_n in_o time_n some_o rose_n before_o he_o but_o in_o virtue_n none_o for_o all_o that_o rose_n do_v rise_v by_o the_o efficacy_n and_o merit_n of_o he_o and_o his_o rise_n again_o and_o this_o resurrection_n be_v necessary_a for_o divers_a purpose_n 1._o to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o far_a glorification_n that_o he_o may_v reign_v as_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n for_o he_o can_v not_o have_v possess_v fullness_n of_o glory_n have_v he_o not_o be_v still_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o soul_n indeed_o may_v have_v be_v perfect_o glorify_v but_o whole_a christ_n can_v not_o have_v be_v full_o glorify_v if_o the_o body_n have_v not_o rise_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n with_o the_o soul._n now_o see_v the_o body_n be_v helpful_a to_o and_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n suffer_v great_a abasement_n it_o be_v not_o equal_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v any_o long_o deprive_v of_o the_o reward_n when_o once_o justice_n be_v full_o satisfy_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n and_o type_n that_o go_v before_o david_n prophecy_n peter_n press_v thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n the_o type_n of_o jonah_n our_o saviour_n tell_v of_o matth._n 12._o 40._o and_o both_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v last_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v perfect_o accomplish_v this_o great_a work_n he_o undertake_v therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n that_o be_v to_o declare_v and_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v perfect_o fulfil_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o procure_v for_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o everlasting_a righteousness_n when_o the_o surety_n be_v apprehend_v for_o the_o debtor_n there_o be_v no_o get_v out_o of_o the_o creditor_n hand_n till_o he_o have_v discharge_v the_o whole_a debt_n therefore_o when_o the_o surety_n get_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o be_v at_o large_a the_o debt_n be_v full_o satisfy_v so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n so_o that_o we_o can_v not_o have_v rest_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a saviour_n if_o he_o have_v not_o rise_v but_o now_o our_o faith_n do_v evident_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n and_o have_v full_a assurance_n to_o ground_n upon_o since_o in_o he_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o for_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o this_o resurrection_n it_o be_v to_o quicken_v our_o soul_n first_o that_o we_o may_v rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o the_o apostle_n st_n peter_n say_v and_o at_o length_n to_o quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n too_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 5._o that_o the_o head_n be_v rise_v the_o member_n may_v rise_v with_o he_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n shall_v work_v on_o we_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v to_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o ephes._n 1._o 19_o 20._o and_o that_o four_o way_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v be_v assure_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v the_o church_n or_o we_o out_o of_o our_o low_a affliction_n hos._n 6_o two_o 3._o isa._n 26._o 19_o ezek_n 37._o 3_o 4._o and_o that_o shall_v engage_v we_o to_o improve_v all_o our_o power_n for_o he_o 2._o that_o christ_n have_v likewise_o power_n to_o raise_v up_o our_o soul_n to_o spiritual_a life_n as_o our_o first_o rise_n be_v by_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o recover_v his_o life_n so_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o be_v by_o the_o improvement_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o faith_n phil._n 3._o 11._o rom._n 6._o 4_o 5._o 3._o it_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n rom._n 8._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 15._o joh._n 11._o 24._o 4._o of_o a_o inheritance_n and_o glorious_a estate_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o now_o you_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v the_o same_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o christ_n glorification_n be_v his_o ascension_n which_o be_v a_o change_n of_o place_n a_o transfer_v of_o his_o glorify_a body_n and_o soul_n into_o the_o upper_a region_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o this_o low_a room_n thereof_o a_o body_n can_v be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o 31._o one_o because_o it_o be_v circumscriptible_a and_o our_o saviour_n body_n though_o glorify_v retain_v yet_o still_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n though_o it_o have_v lay_v aside_o all_o the_o natural_a imperfection_n of_o a_o body_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n body_n can_v of_o itself_o move_v upward_o because_o it_o be_v rid_v of_o that_o gross_a weightinesse_n which_o do_v always_o accompany_v a_o natural_a compound_n body_n now_o this_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o scripture_n often_o relate_v two_o of_o the_o evangelist_n
this_o life_n thus_o 1._o in_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o though_o deliver_v by_o never_o so_o faithful_a minister_n it_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v often_o preach_v and_o man_n not_o better_v when_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v it_o it_o be_v efficacious_a see_v rom._n 1._o 16._o phil._n 2._o 15._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v 1._o the_o only_a mean_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o life_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o divine_a seed_n whereby_o the_o lord_n convey_v this_o life_n and_o beget_v it_o in_o the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23_o 25._o this_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n consist_v in_o five_o thing_n 1._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n open_v the_o understanding_n make_v we_o see_v the_o misery_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n ephes._n 1._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 2._o it_o make_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n to_o relish_v christ_n sweetness_n persuade_v the_o heart_n to_o choose_v he_o and_o consent_n that_o god_n and_o they_o may_v be_v unite_v in_o a_o league_n of_o friendship_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n 3._o turn_v the_o heart_n from_o all_o evil_a way_n it_o walk_v in_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n 4._o create_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o stamp_v in_o it_o all_o the_o grace_n wherein_o god_n image_n stand_v 5._o by_o administration_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o instruction_n fortify_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v one_o do_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o life_n arminian_n give_v too_o much_o to_o man_n and_o too_o little_a to_o christ._n antinomian_o and_o familist_n give_v too_o much_o to_o christ_n and_o too_o little_a to_o man_n they_o give_v so_o much_o to_o christ_n that_o they_o abolish_v the_o nature_n and_o act_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o say_v christ_n must_v do_v all_o and_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o they_o dream_v of_o a_o insensible_a motion_n without_o we_o place_n grace_n in_o a_o naked_a apprehension_n there_o must_v be_v not_o only_o a_o work_n for_o we_o but_o in_o and_o by_o we_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o heaven_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o we_o col._n 1._o 29._o they_o deny_v not_o only_a man_n work_n but_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o rom._n 16._o 20._o second_o they_o say_v christ_n must_v do_v all_o and_o we_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n nothing_o there_o be_v not_o a_o coordination_n but_o subordination_n of_o our_o will_n to_o his_o grace_n though_o at_o our_o first_o conversion_n we_o be_v mere_o passive_a yet_o when_o grace_n be_v receive_v we_o may_v act_v motion_n follow_v life_n col._n 2._o 4._o the_o familist_n deny_v all_o inherent_a grace_n in_o the_o saint_n because_o it_o be_v say_v we_o do_v not_o live_v but_o christ_n he_o they_o say_v believe_v repent_v as_o if_o we_o live_v not_o at_o all_o and_o he_o be_v formal_o all_o habit_n and_o grace_n but_o the_o scripture_n grant_v habit_n and_o grace_n to_o be_v in_o a_o man_n john_n 19_o 28._o matth._n 12._o 33._o 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o 2._o the_o sin_n of_o our_o action_n then_o can_v not_o be_v charge_v on_o ourselves_o but_o on_o the_o faint_a operation_n of_o his_o grace_n mark_n and_o evidence_n of_o spiritual_a life_n first_o every_o creature_n which_o life_n value_v life_n a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lion_n if_o one_o value_v his_o life_n he_o will_v prize_v 1._o pabulum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la attend_v on_o the_o ordinance_n the_o word_n sacrament_n prayer_n communion_n of_o saint_n 1_o peter_n 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n cantic_a 4._o latter_a end_n 2._o he_o will_v avoid_v what_o be_v destructive_a to_o life_n beware_v of_o grieve_v and_o quench_v the_o spirit_n ephes._n 4._o 30._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 19_o by_o neglect_v the_o motion_n of_o it_o or_o noisome_a lust_n 3._o he_o will_v endure_v any_o evil_a and_o part_n with_o any_o good_a rather_o than_o part_v with_o life_n second_o this_o new_a life_n bring_v always_o a_o great_a change_n along_o with_o it_o when_o a_o child_n quicken_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n she_o find_v a_o great_a change_n so_o when_o paul_n and_o manassâ—h_n and_o the_o blind_a man_n joh._n 9_o be_v convert_v unless_o they_o be_v religious_o train_v up_o as_o timothy_n from_o their_o youth_n three_o sense_n a_o spiritual_a sense_n in_o the_o soul_n sense_n exercise_v savour_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o four_o every_o life_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o motion_n and_o action_n that_o be_v suitable_a to_o it_o as_o in_o this_o spiritual_a life_n 1._o that_o inward_a work_n of_o adhere_v to_o christ_n as_o their_o chief_a portion_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o their_o good_a a_o true_a faith_n 2._o repentance_n labour_v to_o cast_v out_o corruption_n and_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o you_o cry_v abba_n father_n our_o law_n judge_v a_o child_n alive_a that_o be_v hear_v to_o cry_v 4._o the_o mind_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 5._o life_n have_v a_o sympathy_n a_o fellowship_n with_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n the_o same_o quicken_a spirit_n live_v in_o all_o christian_n weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v and_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v 6._o if_o we_o be_v regenerate_v we_o do_v that_o to_o god_n which_o child_n do_v to_o their_o father_n 1._o honour_v he_o and_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o 2._o rely_v on_o he_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o good_a as_o child_n do_v on_o their_o parentâ—_n for_o a_o supply_n of_o all_o their_o want_n 3._o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o motive_n to_o live_v to_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n when_o the_o creature_n seek_v to_o exalt_v self_n that_o which_o i_o 31._o make_v my_o utmost_a end_n i_o make_v my_o god_n phil._n 3._o 10._o 2._o consider_v the_o self-denial_n of_o christ_n he_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o rom._n 15._o 3._o mean_n of_o spiritual_a life_n 1._o labour_v to_o get_v thy_o miserable_a condition_n by_o nature_n set_v close_o upon_o thy_o spirit_n how_o thou_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n 2._o study_v to_o get_v into_o christ_n 1_o john_n 5._o 12._o only_o he_o can_v quicken_v he_o be_v never_o get_v but_o by_o faith_n luke_n 15._o the_o prodigal_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o a_o convert_a soul._n see_v vers_fw-la 31._o chap._n fourteen_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n soul_n and_o body_n we_o shall_v live_v more_o to_o the_o soul_n than_o body_n psal._n 119._o 175._o &_o 141._o 8._o &_o 142._o 7._o &_o 143._o 11._o 1._o the_o soul_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o body_n as_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o show_v 2._o it_o live_v when_o the_o body_n die_v eccles._n 12._o 7._o mat._n 10._o 28._o 3._o it_o be_v far_o better_a than_o the_o body_n 4._o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v high_o than_o those_o of_o the_o body_n 1_o pet._n 3._o beginning_n 5._o the_o sickness_n and_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v worse_a than_o that_o of_o the_o body_n 1_o king_n 8._o 38._o joh._n 8._o 21_o 23._o 6._o we_o never_o live_v to_o any_o purpose_n but_o when_o the_o soul_n live_v 1._o of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul._n grace_n spread_v itself_o through_o all_o the_o faculty_n a_o faculty_n be_v a_o ability_n of_o produce_v some_o effect_n or_o operation_n agreeable_a to_o our_o nature_n and_o for_o our_o good_a implant_v in_o man_n by_o nature_n there_o be_v three_o reasonable_a faculty_n proper_a to_o man_n alone_o 1._o the_o understanding_n by_o which_o we_o know_v truth_n 2._o the_o will_n by_o which_o we_o desire_v good_a 3._o conscience_n a_o power_n of_o order_v ourselves_o to_o and_o with_o god_n i._o of_o the_o understanding_n it_o be_v that_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v a_o man_n to_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o the_o be_v property_n and_o difference_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o discourse_n or_o it_o be_v that_o faculty_n by_o which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o inform_v ourselves_o of_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o thing_n sense_n alone_o perceive_v particular_n the_o understand_a abstract_n thing_n and_o form_n in_o itself_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o thing_n i_o see_v this_o or_o that_o man_n but_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v omne_fw-la intelligibile_fw-la 202._o truth_n in_o general_n in_o the_o utmost_a latitude_n and_o universality_n of_o it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o understanding_n good_a in_o the_o general_a in_o the_o universality_n of_o its_o nature_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o will_n therefore_o till_o
unworthy_o and_o the_o scandal_n give_v to_o other_o our_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a jer._n 17._o 9_o sin_n be_v deceitful_a satan_n be_v full_a of_o stratagem_n the_o holy_a ghost_n often_o warn_v we_o be_v not_o deceive_v let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o james_z 1._o 26._o of_o all_o deceit_n self-deceit_n be_v the_o worst_a vers._n 28._o examine_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v borrow_v from_o civil_a affair_n for_o among_o loc_n the_o athenian_n before_o any_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o office_n or_o place_n of_o magistracy_n they_o nourishment_n be_v examine_v whether_o they_o be_v fit_a or_o no._n and_o so_o let_v he_o etc._n etc._n do_v it_o in_o christ_n manner_n and_o to_o his_o end_n eccl._n 5._o 1._o 1_o sam._n 16._o 5._o 2_o chron._n 35._o 6._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n have_v require_v solemn_a preparation_n for_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o liturgy_n and_o directory_n of_o reform_a church_n show_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v rather_o a_o excess_n than_o defect_n zanchy_a observe_n that_o it_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o institute_v of_o lent_n because_o of_o their_o come_n to_o the_o sacrament_n at_o easter_n the_o ancient_a father_n and_o primitive_a christian_n the_o night_n before_o they_o receive_v sit_v up_o and_o pray_v which_o they_o call_v their_o vigiliae_fw-la reason_n first_o because_o of_o god_n the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n job_n 13._o 11._o prov._n 23._o 1._o observe_v five_o thing_n in_o that_o parable_n matth._n 22._o 1._o the_o king_n come_v to_o see_v his_o guest_n god_n observe_v what_o heart_n we_o come_v with_o into_o his_o presence_n 2._o he_o make_v diligent_a enquiry_n take_v notice_n of_o every_o one_o personal_o there_o be_v but_o one_o without_o the_o wedding_n garment_n and_o he_o can_v not_o lie_v hide_v 3._o mark_v his_o impartiality_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o espy_v he_o he_o say_v friend_n how_o caâ—â—est_v thou_o in_o hither_o 4._o how_o inexcusable_a those_o be_v that_o abuse_n the_o ordinance_n when_o he_o be_v charge_v that_o have_v not_o the_o wedding_n garment_n he_o be_v silent_a 5._o the_o rigour_n and_o indispensablenesse_n of_o the_o sentence_n v_o 13._o second_o because_o of_o the_o feast_n itself_o be_v heavenly_a and_o for_o the_o soul._n at_o this_o ordinance_n we_o have_v the_o high_a and_o most_o solemn_a intercourse_n with_o god_n that_o we_o have_v in_o any_o ordinance_n we_o renew_v not_o the_o covenant_n in_o prayer_n and_o read_v the_o word_n three_o christ_n practice_n before_o his_o institution_n do_v teach_v as_o much_o in_o that_o he_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n john_n 13._o four_o our_o heart_n be_v natural_o profane_a and_o wicked_a and_o indispose_v to_o this_o origen_n duty_n if_o we_o be_v so_o perfect_o holy_a as_o we_o shall_v be_v we_o shall_v be_v ever_o ready_a for_o holy_a performance_n but_o our_o heart_n gather_v soil_n exceed_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n before_o you_o come_v to_o eat_v christ_n our_o passeover_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o old_a leaven_n he_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n especial_o that_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o purge_v out_o according_a to_o our_o preparation_n will_v our_o profit_n be_v if_o one_o come_v fit_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a communion_n with_o god_n seal_v the_o covenant_n the_o lord_n and_o we_o be_v make_v friend_n under_o seal_n partake_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v like_o our_o evidence_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n when_o our_o land_n be_v question_v 2_o chron._n 30._o 3._o our_o hope_n in_o the_o resurrection_n lie_v in_o this_o john_n 6._o 54._o it_o seal_v our_o initiation_n and_o exhibit_n our_o growth_n in_o christ._n a_o sermon_n will_v confirm_v but_o one_o particular_a grace_n as_o patience_n or_o the_o like_a but_o the_o sacrament_n confirm_v the_o body_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o man_n receive_v a_o influence_n of_o grace_n into_o his_o whole_a soul._n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o 1_o cor._n 11._o appoint_v this_o as_o a_o great_a remedy_n to_o prevent_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o their_o abuse_n about_o the_o sacrament_n to_o judge_v ourselves_o 1._o self-abasing_a will_v follow_v self-judging_a 2._o justify_v god_n rom._n 3._o 4._o 3._o sin_n will_v be_v bitter_a to_o such_o a_o one_o 4._o he_o will_v not_o judge_v other_o rom._n 14._o 3_o 4._o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v receive_v unworthy_o 1._o by_o come_v careless_o and_o negligent_o to_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o by_o come_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o any_o one_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o five_o because_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o come_v unprepared_a matth._n 22._o the_o devil_n 〈…〉_z will_v enter_v into_o â—s_n as_o into_o judas_n luk._n 22._o 3._o compare_v with_o john_n 13._o 27._o if_o we_o receive_v not_o christ_n we_o receive_v satan_n cyprian_n say_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n pâ—tro_fw-la remedium_fw-la judae_fw-la venenum_fw-la 1_o cor._n 11._o 17._o 27_o 29_o 36._o aqâ—â—n_n the_o stay_v away_o will_v not_o prevent_v the_o danger_n matth._n 22._o those_o that_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n when_o invite_v be_v destroy_v as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o come_v without_o the_o wedding_n garment_n not_o to_o come_v be_v to_o starve_v our_o soul_n to_o come_v unworthy_o be_v to_o poison_v they_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 27._o that_o be_v a_o murderer_n of_o christ_n divers_a way_n 1._o christ_n be_v real_o present_a though_o not_o corporal_o and_o local_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o jerom._n injury_n do_v to_o the_o element_n as_o do_v to_o himself_o if_o one_o wrong_v insignia_fw-la majestatis_fw-la the_o king_n coin_n or_o the_o like_a it_o be_v treason_n 2._o the_o same_o bent_n and_o disposition_n of_o heart_n that_o carry_v a_o man_n to_o profane_v the_o theodoret_n element_n will_v carry_v he_o to_o crucify_v christ_n christ_n be_v sacramental_o unite_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n 3._o in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o crucify_v gal._n 3._o 1._o isa._n 53._o 6._o our_o sin_n crucify_v he_o he_o who_o heart_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o such_o a_o object_n allow_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o accessary_a post_fw-la factum_fw-la 4._o there_o be_v a_o great_a resemblance_n between_o judas_n his_o act_n and_o you_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n so_o thou_o a_o christian._n 2._o he_o do_v betray_v christ_n for_o a_o small_a matter_n zech._n 11._o 10_o 11._o so_o thou_o prefer_v a_o base_a lust_n before_o he_o 3._o he_o betray_v he_o with_o a_o kiss_n thou_o at_o the_o sacrament_n 5._o thou_o will_v make_v christ_n die_v in_o vain_a christ_n death_n be_v useful_a for_o satisfaction_n and_o sanctification_n satisfaction_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o sanctification_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o animarum_fw-la trample_v his_o blood_n under_o our_o foot_n as_o unholy_a that_o be_v common_a vers._n 29._o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n 1._o or_o judgement_n to_o himself_o damnation_n if_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o impenitent_a hypocrite_n judgement_n though_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o a_o true_a believer_n m._n hilders_n god_n punish_v this_o sin_n in_o his_o child_n with_o inward_a and_o outward_a chastisement_n the_o lord_n abhor_v the_o like_a offence_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n mal._n 1._o 7._o this_o worthy_a receive_n be_v not_o a_o legal_a worthiness_n secundum_fw-la absolutam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la wherein_o one_o can_v plead_v that_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v deserve_v the_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v but_o a_o evangelical_n worthiness_n secundum_fw-la divinam_fw-la acceptationem_fw-la the_o original_n of_o all_o our_o worthiness_n be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o covenant_n exod._n 12._o 43._o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n he_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a may_v invenit_fw-la not_o partake_v of_o the_o jewish_a passeover_n circumcision_n note_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o change_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o sanctification_n of_o a_o man_n nature_n col._n 2._o 11._o he_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a be_v out_o â—of_o abraham_n covenant_n and_o unregenerate_a this_o change_n of_o the_o covenant_n come_v by_o the_o change_n of_o your_o head_n your_o union_n with_o christ_n gal._n 3._o ult_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la edunt_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la we_o must_v serious_o examine_v our_o state_n whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 5._o the_o child_n of_o god_n mistrust_v their_o own_o search_n and_o desire_v god_n to_o search_v they_o psal._n 139._o at_o end_n thou_o must_v be_v a_o new_a
repentance_n when_o god_n call_v his_o people_n to_o renew_v their_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o special_a humiliation_n before_o ezra_n 8._o 21._o isa._n 6._o when_o joshua_n be_v call_v to_o build_v the_o 1._o temple_n and_o be_v a_o high-priest_n to_o god_n zech._n 3_o when_o they_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v to_o examine_v themselves_o thorough_o and_o judge_v themselves_o so_o exod._n 19_o 14._o else_o our_o unworthiness_n may_v stand_v as_o a_o bar_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o comfortable_o go_v on_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 35._o begin_v four_o when_o we_o look_v to_o receive_v any_o special_a mercy_n when_o we_o either_o need_n or_o expect_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v do_v some_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o as_o isaac_n when_o he_o look_v for_o his_o father_n servant_n to_o return_v with_o a_o wife_n dan._n 9_o the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v the_o humble_a exercise_n of_o repentance_n that_o we_o read_v of_o the_o occasion_n be_v he_o expect_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v now_o break_v the_o babylonian_a yoke_n moses_n call_v the_o people_n to_o deep_a humiliation_n and_o repentance_n when_o they_o be_v to_o possess_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n five_o the_o time_n of_o death_n when_o we_o expect_v our_o change_n then_o be_v a_o special_a time_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v a_o fit_a time_n to_o finish_v then_o begin_v repentance_n 45._o than_o we_o shall_v special_o look_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o examine_v our_o way_n it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n that_o their_o last_o work_n be_v best_o and_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v with_o repentance_n we_o carry_v love_n and_o joy_n to_o heaven_n and_o most_o of_o the_o grace_n except_o faith_n and_o hope_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n of_o they_o when_o we_o go_v hence_o we_o go_v to_o the_o great_a communion_n with_o god_n that_o the_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o esther_n the_o night_n or_o two_o before_o she_o go_v to_o lie_v with_o ahashuerus_n be_v most_o careful_a to_o have_v her_o body_n perfume_v and_o oil_v motive_n to_o provoke_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n two_o especial_o which_o be_v 10._o the_o great_a motive_n to_o any_o duty_n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o utility_n of_o it_o i._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a to_o remission_n 1._o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la ezek._n 18._o 30._o 2._o necessitate_v medii_fw-la one_o must_v condemn_v his_o sin_n and_o loathe_v himself_o and_o prize_v a_o pardon_n afore_o he_o obtain_v it_o ezek._n 20._o 43._o luke_n 7._o 47._o the_o schoolman_n demand_v why_o repentance_n shall_v not_o make_v god_n satisfaction_n because_o it_o have_v god_n for_o its_o object_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o the_o offence_n take_v it_o measure_v from_o the_o object_n the_o good_a duty_n from_o the_o subject_n therefore_o christ_n only_o can_v make_v satisfaction_n it_o be_v necessary_a because_o every_o man_n must_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n and_o receive_v a_o everlasting_a doom_n and_o our_o plea_n must_v then_o be_v either_o that_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v or_o else_o that_o we_o have_v repent_v except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o perish_v while_o one_o remain_v impenitent_a his_o person_n and_o service_n be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n isa._n 1._o &_o isa._n 66._o liable_a to_o all_o the_o curse_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o proverb_n say_v drusius_n uno_n die_v ante_fw-la mortem_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la agas_fw-la repent_v one_o day_n before_o death_n that_o be_v every_o day_n because_o thou_o may_v die_v tomorrow_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o repentance_n for_o a_o fruitful_a and_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n first_o without_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a desire_n to_o come_v to_o this_o supper_n faith_n be_v the_o hand_n repentance_n the_o stomach_n by_o a_o sight_n of_o sin_n we_o see_v our_o want_n and_o need_v of_o christ._n second_o without_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fitness_n to_o receive_v christ._n we_o must_v eat_v this_o passeover_n with_o bitter_a herb_n three_o all_o shall_v labour_v to_o have_v assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n act._n 5._o 31._o four_o because_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o soil_a nature_n and_o do_v deâ—ile_a god_n ordinance_n to_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o if_o we_o come_v in_o sin_n we_o can_v profit_v by_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n ii_o the_o utility_n of_o it_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o shall_v work_v on_o our_o fear_n the_o utility_n of_o it_o on_o our_o love_n the_o two_o great_a passion_n of_o the_o soul._n first_o it_o be_v infinite_o please_v to_o almighty_a god_n luke_n 15._o per_fw-mi totum_fw-la the_o intent_n antinomian_o of_o three_o parable_n there_o be_v to_o show_v what_o content_n it_o be_v to_o god_n to_o see_v a_o sinner_n to_o turn_v from_o his_o evil_a way_n he_o that_o have_v lose_v his_o groat_n his_o sheep_n and_o the_o prodigal_a son_n second_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v unspeakable_a to_o thy_o own_o soul._n 1._o it_o will_v remove_v all_o evil_n 1._o spiritual_a all_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o defilement_n of_o it_o 1_o john_n 1._o let_fw-mi end_n isa._n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18._o no_o more_o prejudice_n lie_v against_o thou_o than_o if_o thou_o have_v never_o sin_v against_o he_o marry_o magdalen_n be_v infamous_a for_o her_o uncleanness_n yet_o christ_n first_o appear_v to_o she_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a all_o the_o curse_n due_a to_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ._n 2._o outward_a evil_n when_o i_o speak_v concern_v a_o nation_n if_o they_o repent_v i_o will_v repent_v of_o all_o the_o evil_n i_o think_v to_o do_v see_v joel_n 2._o 2._o bâ—ing_v all_o good_a it_o bring_v god_n favour_n that_o flow_v on_o the_o soul_n god_n have_v promise_v grace_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o such_o jer._n 3._o 13_o 14_o 15._o prov._n 1._o 23._o temporal_a blessing_n job_n 22._o everlasting_a life_n be_v their_o portion_n it_o be_v call_v repentance_n unto_o life_n act._n 11._o 18._o unto_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n â—1_n 10._o it_o be_v a_o mean_n conduce_v to_o that_o end_n mean_n of_o repentance_n 1._o diligent_o study_v to_o know_v how_o miserable_a your_o state_n be_v without_o it_o read_v over_o thy_o do_n that_o have_v not_o be_v good_a every_o day_n see_v the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o sin_n act_v 2._o 21._o &_o 3._o 17_o 18._o &_o 26._o 18._o jer._n 31._o 18._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o 2._o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 12._o he_o grant_v also_o repentance_n to_o the_o gentile_n beg_v earnest_o at_o god_n hand_n that_o he_o will_v make_v sin_n bitter_a to_o thou_o and_o cause_v thou_o to_o hate_v it_o zech._n 12._o they_o mourn_v apart_o then_o god_n pour_v on_o the_o house_n of_o david_n the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n jer._n 3._o 18._o turn_v i_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v 3._o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o repentance_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n god_n word_n be_v a_o hammer_n to_o break_v the_o hard_a heart_n especial_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o discovery_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v rom._n 2._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n shall_v lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n 4._o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o thou_o see_v thyself_o lose_v and_o undo_v venture_v thyself_o upon_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n faith_n in_o christ_n will_v purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15._o that_o be_v instrumental_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o principal_a agent_n you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n three_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o repentance_n 1._o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n 2._o hearty_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n by_o consider_v the_o filthiness_n and_o desert_n of_o it_o god_n judgement_n due_a for_o sin_n his_o mercy_n bestow_v on_o we_o christ_n suffering_n for_o our_o sin_n our_o own_o unthankfulness_n notwithstanding_o god_n benefit_n 3._o amendment_n a_o utter_a and_o well-advised_a forsake_v of_o all_o sin_n in_o affection_n and_o of_o gross_a sin_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n renew_v of_o repentance_n lie_v 1._o in_o renew_v a_o man_n humiliation_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n 2._o in_o renew_v his_o obligation_n to_o duty_n the_o
adultery_n when_o one_o alone_o either_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v marry_v and_o the_o other_o not_o marry_v as_o if_o joseph_n have_v abuse_v his_o mistress_n here_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v either_o marry_v or_o contract_v both_o be_v to_o die_v if_o the_o woman_n be_v single_a we_o 23_o read_v no_o law_n of_o death_n there_o be_v also_o a_o double_a adultery_n when_o both_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v marry_v as_o david_n and_o bathsheba_n which_o deserve_v death_n also_o by_o the_o law_n so_o marry_v folk_n do_v break_v this_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o other_o also_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o both_o for_o the_o entrance_n into_o matrimony_n and_o use_n of_o it_o for_o entrance_n by_o a_o sinful_a choice_n and_o a_o sinful_a proceed_n choice_n if_o one_o choose_v one_o within_o degree_n prohibit_v as_o he_o in_o corinth_n his_o father_n wife_n his_o stepmother_n or_o one_o former_o contract_v and_o not_o just_o sever_v from_o another_o also_o for_o manner_n of_o proceed_v when_o it_o be_v without_o consent_n of_o parent_n such_o a_o marriage_n be_v unlawful_a and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o breach_n in_o the_o entrance_n in_o the_o use_n it_o be_v by_o averseness_n to_o each_o other_o and_o by_o abuse_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n direct_o forbid_v in_o this_o commandment_n indirect_o there_o be_v forbid_v all_o occasion_n of_o filthiness_n and_o all_o appearance_n of_o it_o occasion_n to_o one_o self_n and_o other_o to_o other_o by_o garish_a and_o overcostly_a attire_n especial_o the_o 16._o manner_n of_o the_o attire_n when_o it_o be_v light_a and_o fantastical_a also_o by_o impudent_a and_o immodest_a carriage_n occasion_n of_o lust_n to_o one_o self_n be_v chief_o three_o 1._o idleness_n and_o sloth_n when_o man_n do_v give_v themselves_o leave_v to_o neglect_v their_o call_n this_o we_o have_v example_n of_o in_o sodom_n david_n and_o this_o the_o heathen_n by_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v discover_v quaeritur_fw-la aegystus_n quare_fw-la sit_fw-la factus_fw-la adulter_fw-la ovid._n in_o promptu_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la desidiosus_fw-la erat_fw-la second_o intemperance_n provoke_v and_o nourish_v lust_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o meat_n or_o 13._o drink_n the_o sodomite_n after_o fullness_n of_o bread_n fall_v to_o strange_a flesh_n especial_o drink_v wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n to_o the_o inflame_a of_o the_o body_n drunkenness_n and_o uncleanness_n common_o go_v together_o hosea_n 4._o 11._o ephesian_n 5._o 18._o james_n 5._o 5._o wine_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 4._o reason_n 1._o the_o body_n be_v inflame_v and_o the_o mind_n than_o make_v uncapable_a of_o those_o wise_a and_o holy_a consideration_n which_o shall_v resist_v satan_n temptation_n wine_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n the_o reason_n turn_v a_o man_n into_o a_o swine_n and_o then_o into_o a_o goat_n or_o horse_n 2._o intemperance_n banish_v modesty_n which_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o chastity_n prov._n 47_o 8_o 13._o tit._n 2._o 3._o three_o another_o occasion_n of_o lust_n to_o one_o self_n be_v indiscreet_a venture_n upon_o solitary_a place_n chief_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o converse_v with_o such_o person_n as_o a_o man_n find_v himself_o incline_v unto_o in_o this_o affection_n for_o than_o be_v a_o man_n out_o of_o god_n protection_n than_o the_o angel_n cease_v to_o guard_v he_o and_o the_o spirit_n to_o confirm_v he_o these_o be_v occasion_n of_o evil_a appearance_n also_o be_v light_a behaviour_n light_a attire_n suspect_a company_n lust_n be_v 1._o unseemly_a for_o man_n it_o make_v we_o unlike_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n alexander_n antidiat_a know_v by_o two_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n by_o his_o lust_n and_o sleep_v 2._o it_o make_v we_o unlike_a christian_n and_o like_a heathen_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 5._o the_o turk_n keep_v their_o festival-day_n on_o venus-day_n and_o the_o happiness_n they_o do_v look_v for_o be_v a_o paradise_n of_o bodily_a pleasure_n nay_o this_o make_v you_o like_o the_o beast_n 2._o full_o of_o vanity_n it_o do_v not_o satisfy_v ezek._n 16._o 18_o 29_o 30._o messalina_n be_v tire_v but_o not_o satisfy_v with_o her_o lust_n 3._o full_o of_o vexation_n how_o many_o be_v the_o fear_n jealousy_n and_o quarrel_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o lust_n chap._n ix_o the_o eight_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v the_o six_o commandment_n give_v charge_n for_o preservation_n of_o man_n life_n the_o seven_o 22._o for_o the_o honesty_n and_o chastity_n of_o the_o body_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a and_o undefiled_a now_o the_o lord_n come_v a_o degree_n low_o and_o sheweth_z that_o he_o do_v not_o only_a care_n for_o our_o life_n and_o for_o our_o body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v holy_a but_o also_o for_o our_o good_n and_o cattle_n our_o corn_n our_o ware_n our_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o safety_n this_o commandment_n enjoin_v man_n a_o due_a carriage_n in_o regard_n of_o worldly_a good_n this_o carriage_n be_v 1._o inward_a in_o judgement_n will_n thought_n affection_n 2._o outward_a which_o concern_v the_o good_n of_o every_o man_n self_n and_o of_o other_o for_o our_o own_o good_n in_o regard_n of_o get_v keep_v use_v for_o get_v here_o be_v require_v the_o have_v of_o a_o lawful_a call_v and_o use_v it_o lawful_o with_o diligence_n discretion_n cheerfulness_n and_o moderation_n for_o keep_v be_v require_v thrift_n for_o use_v liberality_n now_o for_o the_o good_n of_o other_o there_o be_v require_v justice_n that_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o give_v every_o one_o his_o own_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o which_o be_v do_v as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v to_o and_o serve_v each_o other_o in_o love_n and_o the_o part_n be_v truth_n and_o fidelity_n plainness_n and_o equity_n there_o be_v several_a kind_n of_o justice._n 1._o commutative_a consist_v in_o a_o right_a exchange_n of_o one_o thing_n for_o another_o the_o principal_a sort_n of_o which_o be_v 1._o buy_v and_o sell_v 2._o set_v and_o let_v with_o take_v 3._o borrow_v and_o lend_v 4._o hire_v and_o labour_v for_o hire_v 5._o partnership_n 2._o distributive_a justice_n stand_v in_o a_o right_a division_n and_o part_n of_o thing_n all_o thing_n cook_n civil_a in_o four_o chief_a thing_n matter_n of_o law_n about_o meum_fw-la and_o tuum_fw-la public_a land_n and_o stock_n public_a payment_n and_o forfeiture_n and_o in_o thing_n sacred_a thing_n profane_a and_o common_a wherein_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o man_n must_v be_v right_o distribute_v and_o so_o must_v thing_n sacred_a wherein_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n be_v interest_v but_o one_o 5._o observe_n that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o be_v note_v among_o the_o expositor_n of_o the_o decalogue_n that_o they_o rank_a sacrilege_n as_o a_o sin_n of_o the_o eight_o commandment_n when_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o not_o of_o the_o second_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o loyalty_n we_o immediate_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o neighbour_n to_o steal_v or_o alienate_v that_o which_o be_v sacred_a be_v to_o rob_v god_n not_o man_n for_o he_o be_v the_o proprietary_n of_o thing_n sacred_a mal._n 3._o 8_o 9_o he_o that_o commit_v this_o sin_n indirect_o and_o by_o consequent_a rob_v man_n too_o viz._n those_o who_o live_v of_o god_n provision_n julian_n the_o apostate_n rob_v the_o church_n of_o the_o revenue_n thereof_o and_o take_v away_o all_o contribution_n to_o school_n of_o learning_n that_o child_n may_v not_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o liberal_a art_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o good_a literature_n he_o exaggerated_a also_o his_o sacrilege_n with_o scornful_a jest_n say_v that_o he_o do_v far_o their_o salvation_n by_o make_v they_o poor_a see_v it_o be_v write_v in_o their_o own_o bibles_n bless_a be_v the_o poor_a for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n all_o manner_n of_o steal_v be_v express_o forbid_v jer._n 7._o 9_o ephes._n 4._o 28._o theft_n be_v a_o take_v away_o secret_o of_o another_o man_n good_n the_o owner_n not_o know_v of_o it_o one_o be_v guilty_a by_o consent_v and_o agree_v with_o a_o thief_n rom._n 2._o or_o give_v he_o counsel_n or_o hide_v his_o fact_n this_o be_v so_o peculiar_a a_o sin_n in_o servant_n as_o the_o latin_a word_n which_o now_o signify_v thief_n do_v at_o first_o signify_v servant_n only_o as_o fur_n be_v a_o servant_n quid_fw-la facient_fw-la domini_fw-la audent_fw-la cum_fw-la talia_fw-la fures_fw-la sure_n so_o latrones_fw-la robber_n be_v first_o those_o which_o do_v à _fw-fr latere_fw-la stipari_fw-la object_n god_n command_v the_o israelite_n to_o borrow_v of_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 3._o 22._o to_o borrow_v and_o not_o to_o pay_v be_v a_o sin_n against_o this_o commandment_n psal._n 37._o 21._o answ._n 1._o the_o use_n only_o of_o thing_n be_v in_o we_o the_o propriety_n be_v
but_o the_o faithful_a which_o die_v before_o christ_n ascension_n revel_v 14._o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o present_o from_o the_o time_n of_o death_n 1._o christ_n death_n be_v efficacious_a to_o believer_n before_o his_o come_n as_o well_o as_o since_o 40_o heb._n 13._o 8._o 2._o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n expect_v heaven_n when_o this_o life_n be_v end_v heb._n 11._o 11_o 14_o 15_o 16._o 3._o the_o believe_a thief_n be_v with_o christ_n in_o paradise_n that_o day_n luk._n 23._o 43._o which_o bellarmine_n the_o beatitud_n sanctorum_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 3._o interpret_v to_o be_v heaven_n this_o be_v before_o christ_n ascension_n luke_n 16._o 23_o 26._o abraham_n bosom_n be_v a_o place_n of_o comfort_n for_o abraham_n be_v there_o comfort_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o great_a chaos_n which_o signify_v a_o infinite_a distance_n between_o abraham_n and_o the_o rich_a glutton_n which_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o dream_n of_o limbus_n which_o signify_v a_o border_n or_o edge_n and_o suppose_v that_o place_n to_o be_v hard_o adjoin_v to_o that_o of_o torment_n chap._n iu._n of_o everlasting_a life_n the_o last_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n be_v life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o desire_n be_v fit_o place_v in_o the_o last_o place_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n 1._o life_n itself_o 2._o the_o continuance_n of_o life_n note_v in_o the_o word_n everlasting_a see_v act_n 13._o 48._o eternal_a life_n be_v three_o way_n promise_v 1._o as_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o any_o worthiness_n in_o we_o rom._n 6._o ult_n jam._n 1._o 12._o 2._o as_o our_o inheritance_n purchase_v by_o christ_n ephes._n 1._o 14._o 3._o as_o a_o free_a reward_n promise_v and_o give_v to_o obedience_n rom._n 6._o 22._o in_o the_o first_o respect_n our_o salvation_n and_o all_o the_o degree_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o gracious_a favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o three_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n redouble_v and_o multiply_v upon_o we_o and_o not_o to_o any_o desert_n of_o we_o b._n down_o of_o justification_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o commun_n life_n be_v that_o whereby_o any_o thing_n act_v live_v and_o move_v it_o be_v either_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a and_o that_o last_o have_v two_o degree_n the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n first_o that_o there_o be_v everlasting_a life_n be_v prove_v 1._o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v everlasting_a 2._o because_o god_n will_v be_v eternal_o glorify_v 3._o it_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 18._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o it_o be_v 1._o a_o transcendent_a or_o surpass_a life_n it_o exceed_v natural_a and_o spiritual_a life_n 2._o a_o satisfy_a life_n psal._n 17._o 15._o there_o shall_v be_v all_o good_a and_o perfect_a good_a and_o perfect_o enjoy_v god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o he_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o himself_o much_o more_o to_o we_o 3._o a_o glorious_a life_n there_o be_v a_o glorious_a god_n a_o glorious_a christ_n there_o be_v the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o angel_n 4._o a_o most_o joyful_a life_n enter_v thou_o into_o thy_o master_n joy_n we_o shall_v delight_v in_o god_n and_o he_o in_o we_o 5._o eternal_a life_n eternity_n heighten_v either_o happiness_n or_o misery_n it_o be_v call_v eternal_a life_n not_o proper_o but_o by_o a_o catachresis_fw-la it_o have_v a_o beginning_n but_o no_o end_n it_o be_v not_o temporary_a define_v by_o any_o certain_a term_n obnoxious_a to_o any_o change_n it_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o without_o end_n some_o question_n whether_o one_o may_v propound_v eternal_a life_n as_o a_o end_n to_o aim_v at_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n that_o most_o deny_v themselves_o to_o make_v eternal_a life_n the_o great_a scope_n they_o aim_v at_o nay_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v mercenarius_fw-la 1._o from_o the_o glorious_a precept_n of_o god_n oblige_v the_o soul_n to_o propound_v such_o a_o end_n 1_o tim_n 6._o 12_o 19_o phil._n 2._o 12._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 24._o 2._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n encourage_v matthew_n 5._o 11_o 12._o 1_o timothy_n 4._o 8._o matth._n 19_o 28._o 3._o we_o have_v the_o precedent_n of_o believer_n that_o deny_v themselves_o in_o this_o world_n heb._n 11._o 24_o 25_o 26._o &_o v_o 35_o 36._o jude_n v._n 21._o 4._o eternal_a life_n be_v god_n end_n heb._n 2._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 8._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n suffer_v ascension_n intercession_n john_n 10._o 10._o &_o 17._o 24._o we_o shall_v aim_v at_o god_n end_n 5._o it_o be_v god_n design_n from_o all_o eternity_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o eternal_a life_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 7._o 6._o the_o great_a condition_n on_o which_o god_n promise_v eternal_a life_n be_v that_o we_o may_v seek_v and_o endeavour_v after_o it_o rom._n 2._o 7._o 7._o we_o be_v much_o concern_v in_o it_o what_o proportion_n be_v there_o between_o time_n and_o eternity_n how_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o make_v eternal_a life_n the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n 1._o then_o we_o will_v have_v high_a thought_n of_o eternity_n the_o comfort_n that_o be_v eternal_a be_v worth_a regard_v and_o the_o misery_n that_o be_v eternal_a shall_v chief_o be_v avoid_v 2._o we_o will_v then_o serious_o inquire_v after_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n jer._n 50._o 5._o ps._n 16._o ult_n david_n often_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v he_o his_o way_n 3._o we_o will_v then_o make_v it_o our_o main_a work_n to_o come_v to_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 11_o 13_o 14._o one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a 4._o we_o will_v be_v content_a with_o no_o reward_n on_o this_o side_n eternal_a life_n psal._n 17._o at_o end_n &_o 41._o 4._o 5._o we_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o titus_n 2._o 13._o jude_n v._n 21._o 6._o it_o will_v be_v our_o aim_n then_o to_o overcome_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n 7._o we_o will_v often_o review_v our_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n heb._n 2._o 11._o and_o desire_v god_n to_o search_v and_o try_v we_o psal._n 139._o ult_n annotat._n it_o be_v a_o question_n a_o sancti_fw-la fruantur_fw-la beatitudine_fw-la ante_fw-la ultimum_fw-la judicium_fw-la it_o be_v a_o current_a opinion_n among_o most_o of_o the_o father_n if_o not_o all_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n after_o their_o death_n do_v not_o go_v immediate_o to_o heaven_n but_o be_v in_o a_o receptacle_n or_o mansion-place_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o some_o of_o late_o have_v follow_v it_o especial_o the_o anabaptist_n the_o soul_n immediate_o depart_v have_v not_o the_o complete_a fullness_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n luk._n 23._o 43._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o phil._n 1._o 23._o some_o say_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o those_o that_o be_v raise_v again_o as_o lazarus_n and_o some_o other_o for_o it_o be_v likely_a say_v they_o that_o their_o soul_n go_v not_o into_o heaven_n but_o be_v detain_v by_o god_n who_o will_v unite_v they_o again_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o glory_n the_o accidental_a joy_n of_o the_o saint_n say_v the_o schoolman_n shall_v be_v great_a both_o extensive_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o intensive_o because_o the_o soul_n shall_v rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o body_n glorify_v 2._o the_o essential_a glory_n shall_v increase_v extensive_o because_o it_o shall_v redound_v unto_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a immediate_o after_o their_o departure_n hence_o from_o the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o rest_n heb._n 4._o 11._o in_o consolation_n luke_n 16._o 25._o in_o security_n john_n 11._o 15_o 18._o therefore_o they_o present_o go_v to_o heaven_n to_o god_n and_o christ._n consider_v the_o name_n give_v to_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v call_v life_n these_o shall_v enter_v into_o life_n rest_v find_v rest_n go_v to_o rest_n our_o home_n our_o father_n house_n a_o purchase_a and_o glorious_a inheritance_n a_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n joy_n our_o master_n joy_n everlasting_a joy_n glory_n weight_n of_o glory_n eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n the_o scripture_n call_v it_o paradise_n a_o place_n of_o all_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n allude_v to_o that_o paradise_n plant_v by_o god_n own_o hand_n to_o make_v it_o a_o delight_n for_o the_o innocent_a state_n of_o man_n and_o abraham_n bosom_n wherein_o the_o saint_n receive_v refresh_v which_o be_v a_o borrow_a speech_n take_v from_o father_n carry_v and_o cherish_v their_o little_a
word_n all_o wanton_a and_o unclean_o speech_n phrase_n song_n that_o may_v be_v and_o 2._o be_v call_v wanton_a which_o tend_v to_o satisfy_v unlawful_a lust_n in_o one_o self_n and_o to_o provoke_v it_o in_o another_o word_n that_o may_v enkindle_v and_o inflame_v gross_a word_n tale_n of_o unclean_a act_n and_o sonnet_n that_o have_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o description_n of_o those_o action_n as_o tend_v to_o set_v the_o mind_n on_o fire_n with_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v rot_v communication_n when_o he_o say_v let_v no_o corrupt_a or_o rot_a communication_n come_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n and_o again_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o name_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v of_o they_o in_o secret_a when_o a_o man_n talk_v of_o any_o impure_a action_n with_o delight_n when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o impure_a part_n or_o deed_n with_o intent_n to_o stir_v up_o other_o especial_o when_o he_o do_v solicit_v another_o unto_o this_o deed_n by_o such_o speech_n or_o mean_n this_o be_v a_o horrible_a sin_n for_o nothing_o then_o stand_v betwixt_o word_n and_o deed_n but_o want_v of_o opportunity_n this_o be_v the_o breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n in_o word_n now_o follow_v the_o breach_n of_o it_o in_o act_n or_o in_o deed._n and_o that_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o thing_n lead_v to_o the_o action_n or_o the_o action_n itself_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o thing_n lead_v to_o the_o action_n there_o be_v wantonness_n or_o lasciviousness_n dei_fw-la so_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o eye_n the_o ear_n the_o foot_n the_o hand_n and_o 2._o in_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o all_o impure_a embrace_n and_o kiss_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n dalliance_n or_o chamber_a and_o mix_v dance_v dei_fw-la of_o man_n and_o woman_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v a_o wanton_a dance_n with_o a_o wanton_a ditty_n thus_o be_v this_o commandment_n break_v by_o action_n lead_v to_o the_o lewd_a deed_n now_o by_o the_o deed_n itself_o either_o out_o of_o matrimony_n or_o in_o matrimony_n out_o of_o matrimony_n by_o two_o sin_n 1._o uncleanness_n 2._o fornication_n uncleanness_n be_v all_o strange_a kind_n of_o pleasure_n by_o this_o act_n where_o it_o be_v do_v otherwise_o then_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n this_o be_v either_o with_o other_o or_o with_o one_o self_n there_o be_v a_o self-pollution_n 1._o speculative_a in_o wicked_a and_o unclean_a thought_n therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_o which_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o those_o lust_n matth._n 5._o 28._o 2._o practical_a in_o unclean_a act_n some_o divine_n say_v pollute_v of_o one_o self_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o the_o pollute_a of_o other_o because_o it_o be_v against_o a_o great_a relation_n but_o in_o pollute_v other_o they_o pollute_v themselves_o therefore_o that_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n fornication_n be_v when_o two_o single_a person_n that_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n soluta_fw-la of_o marriage_n do_v abuse_v each_o other_o body_n it_o be_v call_v fornication_n 9_o à _fw-la fornicibus_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la romae_fw-la solebant_fw-la meretrices_fw-la prostrare_fw-la from_o the_o vault_a house_n where_o such_o strumpet_n use_v to_o prostitute_v themselves_o 1_o cor._n 6._o the_o apostle_n have_v several_a argument_n there_o to_o prove_v fornication_n to_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n vers_fw-la 13._o 1._o it_o cross_v the_o end_n of_o god_n creation_n the_o body_n be_v not_o for_o fornication_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n a_o three_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n vers_fw-la 14._o glory_n and_o immortality_n shall_v be_v put_v on_o the_o body_n therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v pollute_v here_o a_o four_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o spiritual_a relation_n between_o the_o body_n and_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n ver_fw-la 15._o a_o five_o from_o the_o spiritual_a union_n between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o lord_n vers_n 16_o 17._o a_o six_o from_o the_o intrinsical_a pollution_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n above_o other_o sin_n vers_fw-la 18._o no_o sin_n be_v more_o against_o one_o own_o body_n a_o seven_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o vers_n 19_o they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n no_o unclean_a thing_n may_v come_v into_o the_o temple_n when_o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 17._o the_o eight_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o voluntary_a resignation_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v make_v of_o themselves_o soul_n and_o body_n unto_o god_n you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o vers_n 19_o therefore_o god_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n suum_fw-la cuique_fw-la tribuere_fw-la the_o nine_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o act_n of_o redemption_n v_o 20._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n christ_n have_v purchase_v the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n therefore_o you_o shall_v gratify_v god_n with_o both_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n no_o fornicatour_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n rape_n 5._o 11._o &_o 6._o 9_o reason_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o many_o other_o sin_n prov._n 23._o 28._o 2._o a_o punishment_n of_o other_o sin_n eccles._n 7._o 26._o prov._n 22._o 14._o rom._n 1._o 24_o 26_o 28._o 3._o it_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o sanctification_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 7._o 4._o no_o sin_n be_v commit_v with_o such_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n as_o this_o be_v and_o therefore_o 10._o it_o must_v bring_v in_o the_o end_n more_o bitterness_n to_o the_o soul_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o often_o of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o this_o sin_n heb._n 12._o 15_o 16._o job_n 13._o 26._o these_o trick_n of_o youth_n will_v be_v bitter_a to_o man_n one_o day_n prov._n 5._o 3_o 4._o eccles._n 7._o 27_o 28._o see_v job_n 3._o 12._o prov._n 6._o 30_o 31._o heb._n 13._o 4._o rev._n 21._o 8._o the_o turk_n thus_o punish_v whordom_n they_o take_v the_o paâ—ch_n of_o a_o beaâ—â—_n new_o kill_v and_o cut_v a_o hole_n through_o thrust_v the_o adulterer_n head_n in_o this_o dung-wallet_n and_o so_o carry_v he_o in_o pomp_n through_o the_o street_n some_o country_n punish_v it_o with_o whip_v other_o with_o death_n the_o punishment_n which_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v execute_v against_o it_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v death_n levit._n 20._o 10._o thus_o be_v this_o commandment_n break_v out_o of_o marriage_n in_o marriage_n it_o be_v break_v by_o the_o marry_a in_o regard_n of_o other_o or_o themselves_o in_o regard_n of_o other_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o 8._o adultery_n which_o be_v come_v near_o another_o man_n husband_n or_o wife_n for_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v and_o those_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o that_o commit_v this_o sin_n do_v his_o neighbour_n great_a wrong_v then_o if_o he_o have_v 294._o rob_v and_o spoil_v he_o of_o all_o other_o his_o good_n and_o possession_n whatsoever_o therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o decalogue_n have_v place_v that_o commandment_n as_o a_o great_a before_o that_o of_o theft_n and_o solomon_n prov._n 6._o 30_o 35._o make_v the_o adulterer_n far_o worse_o than_o a_o thief_n because_o he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o a_o man_n for_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v he_o so_o can_v the_o adulterer_n that_o be_v a_o dreadful_a text_n prov._n 2._o 19_o the_o mother_n of_o peter_n lombard_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o gratian_n the_o collector_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o peter_n comestor_n a_o author_n of_o school-divinity_n be_v but_o a_o whore_n and_o she_o be_v near_o unto_o death_n confess_v her_o sin_n and_o her_o confessor_n reprove_v the_o crime_n of_o her_o adultery_n commit_v and_o exhort_v she_o to_o serious_a repentance_n she_o answer_v she_o confess_v adultery_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n but_o 13._o when_o she_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o good_a follow_v thence_o since_o those_o her_o son_n be_v great_a light_n in_o the_o church_n she_o can_v not_o repent_v of_o it_o a_o papist_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n take_v in_o adultery_n in_o red-crosse-street_n say_v yet_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o a_o good_a catholic_n sylla_n surname_v faustus_n hear_v that_o his_o sister_n have_v entertain_v two_o adulterer_n into_o her_o service_n at_o once_o which_o be_v fulvius_n fullo_n and_o pomponius_n who_o surname_n be_v macula_n he_o put_v it_o off_o with_o a_o jest_n upon_o their_o name_n miror_fw-la inquit_fw-la sororem_fw-la meam_fw-la maculam_fw-la habere_fw-la cum_fw-la fullonem_fw-la habet_fw-la of_o this_o sin_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n first_o single_a
one_o another_o this_o company_n add_v to_o their_o misery_n of_o purgatory_n limbus_n infantium_fw-la &_o patrum_fw-la 79._o because_o the_o papist_n divide_v hell_n into_o four_o region_n 1._o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a the_o place_n of_o eternal_a torment_n 2._o purgatory_n where_o they_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o be_v as_o be_v not_o sufficient_o purge_v from_o their_o sin_n while_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o through_o purge_v of_o they_o be_v there_o in_o torment_n equal_a for_o the_o time_n to_o that_o of_o the_o damn_a 3._o limbus_n infantium_fw-la where_o they_o place_v such_o infant_n as_o die_v without_o baptism_n who_o they_o make_v to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a happiness_n and_o no_o pain_n or_o torment_v 4._o limbus_n patrum_fw-la where_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o father_n before_o christ_n as_o they_o hold_v be_v suffer_v no_o pain_n but_o only_o want_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o because_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o speak_v of_o these_o i_o shall_v handle_v they_o here_o be_v willing_a to_o discuss_v most_o of_o the_o main_a controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n of_o purgatory_n bellarmine_n say_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o purge_n of_o sin_n be_v attribute_v 1._o and_o which_o may_v therefore_o be_v call_v purgatory_n 1._o christ_n himself_o heb._n 1._o 3._o 2._o the_o tribulation_n of_o this_o life_n mal._n 3._o 3_o john_n 15._o 2._o 3._o a_o certain_a place_n in_o which_o as_o in_o a_o prison_n soul_n be_v purge_v after_o this_o life_n which_o be_v not_o full_o purge_v in_o this_o life_n that_o so_o they_o be_v cleanse_v may_v be_v able_a to_o enter_v heaven_n into_o which_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v about_o this_o say_v he_o be_v all_o the_o controversy_n therefore_o whereas_o we_o distinguish_v the_o church_n into_o militant_a here_o on_o earth_n and_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n he_o add_v and_o labour_v in_o purgatory_n we_o believe_v no_o other_o purgation_n for_o sin_n but_o only_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bishop_n 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tit._n 3._o 5._o the_o papist_n charge_v luther_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o purgatory_n such_o a_o purgatory_n there_o be_v say_v he_o mean_v temptation_n hoc_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la fictum_fw-la if_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o well_o for_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n because_o it_o 28._o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o those_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n for_o which_o the_o soul_n pay_v dear_a in_o purgatory_n fire_n but_o they_o deny_v any_o purgatory_n for_o the_o body_n epiphanius_n say_v thus_o shall_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v just_a while_o both_o participate_v either_o punishment_n for_o sin_n or_o reward_v for_o virtue_n origen_n except_v all_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n this_o way_n appear_v clear_o to_o have_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o a_o purgatory_n but_o only_o of_o a_o probatory_a fire_n whether_o they_o mean_v that_o of_o affliction_n or_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n my_o l._n digby_n in_o his_o answ_n to_o sir_n ken._n digb_n we_o say_v with_o augustine_n we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n appoint_v for_o god_n elect_v and_o that_o hell_n be_v the_o second_o place_n where_o all_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v suffer_v eternal_a punishment_n tertium_fw-la locum_fw-la penitus_fw-la ignoramus_fw-la imò_fw-la nec_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la invenimus_fw-la the_o three_o place_n we_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o we_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o agree_v among_o the_o papist_n either_o for_o the_o fire_n or_o the_o place_n or_o the_o time_n of_o it_o only_o thus_o far_o they_o seem_v at_o length_n to_o concur_v that_o soul_n do_v therein_o satisfy_v both_o for_o venial_a sin_n and_o for_o the_o guilt_n of_o punishment_n due_a unto_o mortal_a sin_n when_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o sin_n itself_o be_v forgive_v dr._n chaloner_n on_o matth._n 13._o 27._o see_v dr._n prid._n serm._n 2._o on_o matth._n 5._o 25._o pag._n 58._o to_o the_o end_n mr._n cartwright_n rejoynd_v pag._n 34â—_n &_o c._n ezek._n 18._o 22._o micah_n 7._o 18._o 1_o john_n 1._o 2._o rom._n 8._o 1._o if_o our_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o mention_v sure_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v sentence_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o fire_n jer._n 50._o 20._o from_o which_o text_n we_o thus_o argue_v all_o their_o sin_n aquavitae_fw-la who_o god_n pardon_v shall_v be_v find_v no_o more_o then_o to_o be_v purge_v no_o more_o especial_o after_o this_o life_n the_o learned_a romanist_n general_o accord_v that_o purgatory_n fire_n differ_v little_a from_o hell_n but_o in_o time_n that_o the_o one_o be_v eternal_a the_o other_o temporal_a they_o believe_v it_o to_o equalise_v or_o rather_o exceed_v any_o fiery_a torment_n on_o earth_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o church_n the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n whence_o we_o reason_n thus_o all_o the_o family_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n be_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o upon_o earth_n now_o purgatory_n be_v neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o hell_n wherefore_o no_o part_n of_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o papist_n will_v not_o grant_v that_o god_n impute_v to_o we_o the_o merit_n and_o suffering_n of_o his_o son_n although_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_v for_o it_o and_o yet_o they_o teach_v that_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o we_o and_o that_o they_o satisfy_v for_o our_o temporal_a punishment_n purgatory_n be_v describe_v by_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n and_o bellarm._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la purgat_fw-la cap._n 10_o 11._o &_o 14._o to_o be_v a_o fire_n of_o hell_n adjoin_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o venial_a sin_n or_o for_o the_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o mortal_a sin_n which_o have_v be_v remit_v be_v torment_v which_o torment_n be_v nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o pain_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o continuance_n of_o time_n which_o may_v be_v ten_o or_o a_o hundred_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n or_o long_o except_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prayer_n sacrifice_n or_o alm_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o this_o purgatory_n say_v bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la purgat_fw-la cap._n 11._o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n the_o principal_a place_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o they_o urge_v for_o it_o be_v these_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n psal._n 66._o 12._o isa._n 9_o 18._o micah_n 7._o 8._o zech._n 9_o 11._o 3._o mal._n 3._o 2._o in_o the_o new_a matth._n 5._o 25_o 26._o luk._n 16._o 6._o act_n 2._o 24._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 29._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o 8._o all_o which_o place_n have_v be_v take_v off_o by_o learned_a papist_n and_o also_o by_o calvin_n in_o his_o institut_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o and_o chemnit_fw-la in_o his_o examinat_fw-la council_n trident._n and_o other_o if_o the_o scripture_n before_o urge_v have_v be_v so_o evident_a for_o purgatory_n father_n cotton_n purgatoire_n the_o jesuit_n need_v not_o to_o have_v inquire_v of_o the_o devil_n a_o plain_a place_n to_o prove_v purgatory_n as_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a protestant_a divine_n in_o france_n affirm_v i_o shall_v conclude_v therefore_o with_o that_o say_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n part_v 2._o cap._n 16._o the_o fantasy_n of_o purgatory_n spring_v first_o from_o the_o heathen_n and_o be_v receive_v among_o they_o in_o that_o time_n of_o darkness_n long_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v by_o plato_n and_o virgil_n in_o who_o you_o shall_v find_v describe_v at_o large_a the_o whole_a commonweal_n and_o all_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o purgatory_n of_o limbus_n infantium_fw-la &_o patrum_fw-la limbus_n signify_v a_o border_n or_o edge_n and_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o approve_a orthod_n author_n in_o their_o sense_n limbus_n infantium_fw-la be_v a_o peaceable_a receptacle_n for_o all_o infant_n die_v before_o baptism_n this_o be_v so_o groundless_a a_o conceit_n that_o the_o very_a rehearsal_n of_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a refutation_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la be_v a_o place_n where_o the_o papist_n say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o die_v before_o christ_n be_v but_o col._n 1._o 20._o god_n can_v reconcile_v none_o to_o he_o in_o heaven_n